Examine individual changes
Appearance
This page allows you to examine the variables generated by the Edit Filter for an individual change.
Variables generated for this change
Variable | Value |
---|---|
Edit count of the user (user_editcount ) | null |
Name of the user account (user_name ) | '173.8.15.125' |
Age of the user account (user_age ) | 0 |
Groups (including implicit) the user is in (user_groups ) | [
0 => '*'
] |
Rights that the user has (user_rights ) | [
0 => 'createaccount',
1 => 'read',
2 => 'edit',
3 => 'createtalk',
4 => 'writeapi',
5 => 'viewmywatchlist',
6 => 'editmywatchlist',
7 => 'viewmyprivateinfo',
8 => 'editmyprivateinfo',
9 => 'editmyoptions',
10 => 'abusefilter-log-detail',
11 => 'urlshortener-create-url',
12 => 'centralauth-merge',
13 => 'abusefilter-view',
14 => 'abusefilter-log',
15 => 'vipsscaler-test'
] |
Whether the user is editing from mobile app (user_app ) | false |
Whether or not a user is editing through the mobile interface (user_mobile ) | false |
Page ID (page_id ) | 11157819 |
Page namespace (page_namespace ) | 0 |
Page title without namespace (page_title ) | 'Persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire' |
Full page title (page_prefixedtitle ) | 'Persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire' |
Edit protection level of the page (page_restrictions_edit ) | [] |
Last ten users to contribute to the page (page_recent_contributors ) | [
0 => 'Andethyst',
1 => '173.8.15.125',
2 => 'InternetArchiveBot',
3 => 'OAbot',
4 => 'Citation bot',
5 => 'Potatín5',
6 => 'Anderjef',
7 => '152.132.14.7',
8 => 'Bruce1ee',
9 => 'MisterAziz'
] |
Page age in seconds (page_age ) | 498950221 |
Action (action ) | 'edit' |
Edit summary/reason (summary ) | '' |
Old content model (old_content_model ) | 'wikitext' |
New content model (new_content_model ) | 'wikitext' |
Old page wikitext, before the edit (old_wikitext ) | '{{Short description|Roman religious persecution of Christians}}
{{For|religious persecution of Christians in general|Persecution of Christians}}
[[File:Jean-Léon Gérôme - The Christian Martyrs' Last Prayer - Walters 37113.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|''The Christian Martyrs' Last Prayer'', by [[Jean-Léon Gérôme]] (1883)]]
The '''persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire''' occurred, sporadically and usually locally, throughout the [[Roman Empire]], beginning in the 1st century AD and ending in the 4th century. Originally a [[Polytheism|polytheistic]] empire in the traditions of [[Roman paganism]] and the [[Hellenistic religion]], as Christianity [[Christianization of the Roman Empire|spread through the empire]], it came into ideological conflict with the [[imperial cult of ancient Rome]]. Pagan practices such as making [[Sacrifice|sacrifices]] to the deified emperors or other gods were abhorrent to Christians as their beliefs prohibited [[idolatry]]. The state and other members of civic society punished Christians for treason, various rumored crimes, illegal assembly, and for introducing an alien cult that led to Roman [[Apostasy|apostasy]].
The first, localized [[Neronian persecution]] occurred under the emperor [[Nero]] ({{Reign|54|68}}) in Rome. A more general persecution occurred during the reign of [[Marcus Aurelius]] ({{Reign|161|180}}).{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}} After a lull, persecution resumed under the emperors [[Decius]] ({{Reign|249|251}}) and [[Trebonianus Gallus]] ({{Reign|251|253}}). The [[Decian persecution]] was particularly extensive. The persecution of Emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] ({{Reign|253|260}}) ceased with his notable capture by the [[Sasanian Empire]]'s [[Shapur I]] ({{Reign|240|270}}) at the [[Battle of Edessa]] during the [[Roman–Persian Wars]]. His successor [[Gallienus]] ({{Reign|253|268}}) halted the persecutions.
The ''[[Augustus (title)|Augustus]]'' [[Diocletian]] ({{Reign|283|305}}) began the [[Diocletianic persecution]], the final general persecution of Christians, which continued to be enforced in parts of the empire until the ''Augustus'' [[Galerius]] ({{Reign|310|313}}) issued the [[Edict of Serdica]] and the ''Augustus'' [[Maximinus Daia]] ({{Reign|310|313}}) died. After [[Constantine the Great]] ({{Reign|306|337}}) defeated his rival [[Maxentius]] ({{Reign|306|312}}) at the [[Battle of the Milvian Bridge]] in October 312, he and his co-emperor [[Licinius]] issued the [[Edict of Milan]] (313), which permitted all religions, including Christianity, to be tolerated.
==Religion in Roman society==
{{main|Religion in ancient Rome}}
{{Ancient Roman religion}}
Roman religion at the beginning of Roman Empire (27 BC - 476) was polytheistic and local. Each city worshipped its own set of gods and goddesses that had originally been derived from [[Religion in ancient Greece|ancient Greece]] and become Romanized. This polis-religion was embedded in, and inseparable from, "the general structures of the ancient city; there was no religious identity separate from political or civic identity, and the essence of religion lay in ritual rather than belief".<ref name="James B. Rives">{{cite journal |last1=Rives |first1=James B. |title=Graeco-Roman Religion in the Roman Empire: Old Assumptions and New Approaches |journal=Currents in Biblical Research |date=2010 |volume=8 |issue=2 |pages=240–299 |doi=10.1177/1476993X09347454 |s2cid=161124650 |url=http://www.sagepub.co.uk/journals}}</ref>{{rp|284}} Private religion and its public practices were under the control of public officials, primarily, the Senate.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|22;29}} Religion was central to being Roman, its practices widespread, and intertwined with politics.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke">{{cite book |last1=Rüpke |first1=Jörg |editor1-last=Gordon |editor1-first=Richard |title=The Religion of the Romans |date=2007 |publisher=Polity |isbn=9780745630144 |edition=illustrated}}</ref>{{rp|10}}<ref name="Elizabeth Rawson">{{cite journal |last1=Rawson |first1=Elizabeth |title=Religion and Politics in the Late Second Century B. C. at Rome |journal=Phoenix |date=1974 |volume=28 |issue=2 |pages=193–212 |doi=10.2307/1087418 |jstor=1087418 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1087418}}</ref>
Support for this form of traditional Roman polytheism had begun to decline by the first century BC when it was seen, according to various writers and historians of the time, as having become empty and ineffectual.<ref name="Antonia Tripolitis">{{cite book |last1=Tripolitis |first1=Antonia |title=Religions of the Hellenistic-Roman Age |date=2002 |publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans |isbn=9780802849137 |page=2 |edition=illustrated, reprint}}</ref> A combination of external factors such as war and invasions, and internal factors such as the formal nature and political manipulation of traditional religion, is said to have created the slow decline of polytheism.<ref name="James B. Rives"/>{{rp|241-244}} This left a vacuum in the personal lives of people that they filled with other forms of worship: such as the [[Imperial cult (ancient Rome)|imperial cult]], various [[Greco-Roman mysteries|mystery cults]], imported eastern religions, and Christianity.<ref name="Mark Edward Clark">{{cite journal |last1=Clark |first1=Mark Edward |title=Spes in the Early Imperial Cult: "The Hope of Augustus" |journal=Numen |date=1983 |volume=30 |issue=1 |pages=80–105 |doi=10.1163/156852783X00168 |jstor=3270103 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/3270103}}</ref><ref name="James B. Rives"/>{{rp|244}}
The Roman approach to empire building included a cultural permeability that allowed foreigners to become a part of it, but the Roman religious practice of adopting foreign gods and practices into its pantheon did not apply equally to all gods: "Many divinities were brought to Rome and installed as part of the Roman state religion, but a great many more were not".<ref name="Eric Orlin">{{cite book |last1=Orlin |first1=Eric |title=Foreign Cults in Rome: Creating a Roman Empire |date=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=9780199780204}}</ref>{{rp|31}} This characteristic openness has led many, such as [[Ramsay MacMullen]] to say that in its process of expansion, the Roman Empire was "completely tolerant, in heaven as on earth", but to also go on and immediately add: "That [tolerance] was only half the story".<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981">{{cite book |last1=MacMullen |first1=Ramsay |title=Paganism in the Roman Empire |date=1981 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=9780300029840 |edition=unabridged}}</ref>{{rp|2}}
MacMullen says the most significant factor in determining whether one received 'tolerance' or 'intolerance' from Roman religion was if that religion honored one's god "according to ancestral custom". Christians were thought of badly for abandoning their ancestral roots in Judaism.<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2;3}} However, how a religion practiced was also a factor. Roman officials had become suspicious of the worshippers of [[Dionysus]] and their practice of [[Bacchanalia]] as far back as 186 BC because it "took place at night".<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32}} Private divination, astrology, and 'Chaldean practices' were magics associated with night worship, and as such, had carried the threat of banishment and execution since the [[Roman imperial period (chronology)|early imperial period]].<ref name="Kahlos">{{cite book |last1=Kahlos |first1=Maijastina |title=Religious Dissent in Late Antiquity, 350-450 |date=2019 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=9780190067267}}</ref>{{rp|200,fn.32}}<ref name="Lenormant1999">{{cite book |last1=Lenormant |first1=Francois |title=Chaldean Magic: Its Origin and Development |date=1999 |publisher=Weiser Books |isbn=9781609253806 |edition=reprint, revised}}</ref>{{rp|1,78,265}} Archaeologist Luke Lavan explains that is because night worship was private and secret and associated with treason and secret plots against the emperor.<ref name="Lavan">{{cite book |last1=Lavan |first1=Luke |editor1-last=Lavan |editor1-first=Luke |editor2-last=Mulryan |editor2-first=Michael |title=The Archaeology of Late Antique "paganism" |date=2011 |publisher=Brill |isbn=9789004192379}}</ref>{{rp|xxiii}} Bacchic associations were dissolved, leaders were arrested and executed, women were forbidden to hold important positions in the cult, no Roman citizen could be a priest, and strict control of the cult was thereafter established.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32-33}}
This became the pattern for the Roman state's response to whatever was seen as a religious threat.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32-33}} In the first century of the common era, there were "periodic expulsions of astrologers, philosophers and even teachers of rhetoric... as well as Jews and...the cult of Isis".<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|34}} Druids also received the same treatment, as did Christians.<ref name="Mary Beard">{{cite book |last1=Beard|first1=Mary|last2=North|first2=John S. |last3=Price |first3=Simon |title=Religions of Rome: Volume 1, A History |date=1998 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=UK |isbn=0-521-30401-6 |page=341}}</ref><ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|34}}
== Reasons, causes and contributing factors ==
{{See also|Religio licita}}
[[File:Young Folks' History of Rome illus378.png|thumb|"Roman Hall of Justice", ''Young Folks' History of Rome'', 1878]]
===Reasons===
[[A. N. Sherwin-White]] records that serious discussion of the reasons for Roman persecution of Christians began in 1890, when it produced "20 years of controversy" and three main opinions: first, there was the theory held by most French and Belgian scholars that "there was a general enactment, precisely formulated and valid for the whole empire, which forbade the practice of the Christian religion. The origin of this is most commonly attributed to Nero, but sometimes to Domitian".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952">{{cite journal |last1=Sherwin-White |first1=A. N. |title=The Early Persecutions and Roman Law Again |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |date=1952 |volume=3 |issue=2 |page=200 |jstor=23952852 |url= https://www.jstor.org/stable/23952852}}</ref>{{rp|199}} This has evolved into a 'common law' theory which gives great weight to Tertullian's description of prosecution resulting from the 'accusation of the Name', as being Nero's plan. Nero had an older resolution forbidding the introduction of new religions, but the application to Christians is seen as coming from the much older Republican principle that it was a capital offense to introduce a new ''superstition'' without the authorization of the Roman state. Sherwin-White adds that this theory might explain persecution at Rome, but it fails to explain it in the provinces.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}} For that, a second theory is needed.
The second theory, which originated with German scholars, and is the best known theory to English readers, is that of '' coercitio'' (curtailment). It holds that Christians were punished by Roman governors through the ordinary use of their power to keep order, because Christians had introduced "an alien cult which induced 'national apostasy', [and] the abandonment of the traditional Roman religion. Others substituted for this a general aversion to the established order and disobedience to constituted authority. All of [this] school seem to envisage the procedure as direct police action, or inquisition against notable malefactors, arrest, and punishment, without the ordinary forms of trial".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}}
A third school asserted that Christians were prosecuted for specific criminal offenses such as child-murder, incest, magic, illegal assembly, and treason – a charge based on their refusal to worship the divinity of the Roman emperor. Sherwin-White says "this third opinion has usually been combined with the coercitio theory, but some scholars have attributed all Christian persecution to a single criminal charge, notably treason, or illegal assembly, or the introduction of an alien cult".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}} In spite of the fact that malicious rumors did exist, this theory has been the least verified of the three by later scholarship.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}}
=== Social and religious causes ===
[[File:Martyrdom of Calepodius, a Christian minister. Engraving. Wellcome V0031764 (cropped).jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of [[Calepodius]] (intaglio print)]]
====Ideological conflict====
Classics professor emeritus Joseph Plescia says persecution was caused by an ideological conflict.<ref name="Joseph Plescia">{{cite journal |last1=Plescia |first1=Joseph |title=On the Persecution of the Christians in the Roman Empire |journal=Latomus |date=1971 |volume=30 |issue=Fasc.1 |pages=120–132 |jstor=41527858 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/41527858}}</ref>{{rp|120}} Caesar was seen as divine.<ref>A Short History of the Early Church, By Harry R. Boer page 45</ref> Christians could accept only one divinity, and it wasn't Caesar.<ref name="Michael Whitby">{{cite book |editor1-last=Whitby |editor1-first=Michael |editor2-last=Streeter |editor2-first=Joseph |title=Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, and Orthodoxy GEM de Ste.Croix |year=2006 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-19-927812-1}}</ref>{{rp|23}}<ref name="Christopher Catherwood">{{cite book |last=Catherwood |first=Christopher |title=A Brief History of the Middle East |edition= Second |year=2011 |publisher=Constable and Robin Ltd. |location=London |isbn=978-1-84901-508-0 |chapter=Chapter Three, From Christ to Christendom: The Early Church}}</ref>{{rp|60}} Cairns describes the ideological conflict as: "The exclusive sovereignty of Christ clashed with Caesar's claims to his own exclusive sovereignty."<ref name="Earle E. Cairns">{{cite book |last=Cairns |first=Earle E. |title=Christianity Through the Centuries: A History of the Christian Church |edition= Third |year=1996 |publisher=Zondervan |location=Grand Rapids, Michigan |isbn=978-0-310-20812-9 |chapter=Chapter 7:Christ or Caesar}}</ref>{{rp|87}}
In this clash of ideologies, "the ordinary Christian lived under a constant threat of [[denunciation]] and the possibility of arraignment on capital charges".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant">{{cite journal |last1=Bryant |first1=Joseph M. |title=The Sect-Church Dynamic and Christian Expansion in the Roman Empire: Persecution, Penitential Discipline, and Schism in Sociological Perspective |journal=The British Journal of Sociology |date=1993 |volume=44 |issue=2|pages=303–339 |doi=10.2307/591221 |jstor=591221 }}</ref>{{rp|316}}<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> Joseph Bryant asserts it was not easy for Christians to hide their religion and pretend to [[Romanitas|''Romanness'']] either, since renunciation of the world was an aspect of their faith that demanded "numerous departures from conventional norms and pursuits". The Christian had exacting moral standards that included avoiding contact with those that still lay in bondage to 'the Evil One' ([[s:Bible (King James)/2 Corinthians#2 Corinthians 6|2 Corinthians 6:1-18]]; [[s:Bible (King James)/1 John#1 John 2|1 John 2: 15-18]]; [[s:Bible (King James)/Revelation#Revelation 18|Revelation 18: 4]]; II Clement 6; Epistle of Barnabas, 1920).<ref name="Bernard Green">{{cite book |last1=Green |first1=Bernard |title=Christianity in Ancient Rome: The First Three Centuries |date=2010 |publisher=A&C Black |isbn=9780567032508 |page=126-127}}</ref> Life as a Christian required daily courage, "with the radical choice of Christ or the world being forced upon the believer in countless ways".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|316}}<blockquote> "Christian attendance at civic festivals, athletic games, and theatrical performances were fraught with danger, since in addition to the 'sinful frenzy' and 'debauchery' aroused, each was held in honour of pagan deities. Various occupations and careers were regarded as inconsistent with Christian principles, most notably military service and public office, the manufacturing of idols, and of course all pursuits which affirmed polytheistic culture, such as music, acting, and school-teaching (cf. Hippolytus, Apostolic Tradition 16). Even the wearing of jewelry and fine apparel was judged harshly by Christian moralists and ecclesiastical officials, as was the use of cosmetics and perfumes".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|316}}</blockquote>In Rome, citizens were expected to demonstrate their loyalty to Rome by participating in the rites of the state religion which had numerous feast days, processions and offerings throughout the year.<ref name="Lionel Casson">{{cite book |last=Casson |first=Lionel |title=Everyday Life in Ancient Rome |edition=revised |year=1998 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |location=Baltimore, Maryland |isbn=0-8018-5991-3 |chapter=Chapter 7 'Christ or Caesar' |url=https://archive.org/details/everydaylifeinan00cass }}</ref>{{rp|84–90}}<ref name="A. Doug Lee">{{cite book |last=Lee |first=A.Doug |title=Pagans and Christians in Late Antiquity: A Sourcebook |edition= Second |year=2016 |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |isbn=978-1-138-02031-3}}</ref> Christians simply could not, and so they were seen as belonging to an illicit religion that was anti-social and subversive.<ref name="Earle E. Cairns" />{{rp|87}}<ref name="Christopher Catherwood" />{{rp|60}}
====Privatizing====
McDonald explains that the privatizing of religion was another factor in persecution as "Christians moved their activities from the streets to the more secluded domains of houses, shops and women's apartments...severing the normal ties between religion, tradition and public institutions like cities and nations".<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|119}}<ref name="Craig S. Keener">{{cite book |last=Keener |first=Craig S. |title=1-2 Corinthians |year=2005 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-511-11387-1}}</ref>{{rp|3}}<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|112,116,119}}
McDonald adds that Christians sometimes "met at night, in secret, and this also aroused suspicion among the pagan population accustomed to religion as a public event; rumors abounded<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald">{{cite book |last=McDonald |first=Margaret Y. |title=Early Christian Women and Pagan Opinion: The Power of the Hysterical Woman |year=1996 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge, England |isbn=0-521-56174-4}}</ref>{{rp|120,121}} that Christians committed ''flagitia'', ''scelera'', and ''maleficia''— "outrageous crimes", "wickedness", and "evil deeds", specifically, [[cannibalism]] and [[incest]] (referred to as "[[Thyestes|Thyestian banquets]]" and "[[Oedipus|Oedipodean intercourse]]") — due to their rumored practices of eating the "blood and body" of Christ and referring to each other as "brothers" and "sisters"."<ref name=why>Sherwin-White, A.N. "Why Were the Early Christians Persecuted? – An Amendment." Past & Present. Vol. 47 No. 2 (April 1954): 23.</ref><ref name=croix>de Ste Croix 2006</ref>{{rp|128}}
====Inclusivity====
[[File:Christian heroes and martyrs (1895) (14778548661).jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of [[Saint Lawrence]] (''Christian heroes and martyrs'', 1895)]]
Early Christian communities were highly inclusive in terms of social stratification and other social categories, much more so than were the [[Roman Empire|Roman]] voluntary associations.<ref name="Meeks">{{cite book|last=Meeks|first=Wayne A.|title=The First Urban Christians|publisher=Yale University|edition=second|year=2003|isbn=0-300-09861-8}}</ref>{{rp|79}} [[Homogeneity and heterogeneity|Heterogeneity]] characterized the groups formed by [[Paul the Apostle]], and the role of [[women]] was much greater than in either of the forms of Judaism or paganism in existence at the time.<ref name="Meeks"/>{{rp|81}} Early Christians were told to love others, even enemies, and Christians of all classes and sorts called each other "[[Brother (Christian)|brother]]" and "[[Religious sister (Catholic)|sister]]".<ref name="Meeks"/>{{rp|88–90}} This inclusivity of various social classes and backgrounds stems from early Christian beliefs in the importance of performing missionary work among Jews and gentiles in hopes of converting to a new way of life in accordance of gospel standards (''Mark 16:15-16, Galatians 5:16-26''). This was perceived by the opponents of Christianity as a "disruptive and, most significantly, a competitive menace to the traditional class/gender based order of Roman society".<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|120–126}}
====Exclusivity====
[[Edward Gibbon]] argued that the tendency of Christian converts to renounce their family and country, (and their frequent predictions of impending disasters), instilled a feeling of apprehension in their pagan neighbors.<ref>Decline & Fall p. 311; Martin Goodman notes that some Christians, following the line taken by the [[Book of Revelation]] condemned Rome as evil, the "Whore of Babylon", revelling in its impending downfall. Rome & Jerusalem, p. 531, {{ISBN|978-0-14-029127-8}}</ref> He wrote:<blockquote>By embracing the faith of the Gospel the Christians incurred the supposed guilt of an unnatural and unpardonable offence. They dissolved the sacred ties of custom and education, violated the religious institutions of their country, and presumptuously despised whatever their fathers had believed as true, or had reverenced as sacred.<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?id=yvlYUpqe-JMC&printsec=frontcover&dq=gibbon+decline+and+fall&hl=en&sa=X&ei=_kkyU4yjOvSS7AbM2oFw&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q=%22ties%20of%20custom%22&f=false Edward Gibbon, ''The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire''] (Wordsworth Editions 1998 {{ISBN|978-1-85326499-3}}), p. 309</ref></blockquote>
====Rejection of paganism====
Many pagans believed that bad things would happen if the established pagan gods were not properly propitiated and reverenced.<ref>[https://archive.org/details/historyofchristi009796mbp/page/n95 <!-- quote="Many pagans held that the neglect of the old gods". --> Kenneth Scott Latourette, ''A History of Christianity'', p. 82] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140628031638/https://books.google.com/books?id=mz4OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA82&dq=%22Many+pagans+held+that+the+neglect+of+the+old+gods%22&hl=en&ei=sJCsTartAtSbhQfq0JDBCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&sqi=2&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22Many%20pagans%20held%20that%20the%20neglect%20of%20the%20old%20gods%22&f=false |date=June 28, 2014 }}</ref><ref>"As the existence of the Christians became more widely known, it became increasingly clear that they were (''a'') antisocial, in that they did not participate in the normal social life of their communities; (''b'') sacrilegious, in that they refused to worship the gods; and (''c'') dangerous, in that the gods did not take kindly to communities that harbored those who failed to offer them cult.[https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman%2C+Bart+D.+%282004%29.+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor Bart D. Ehrman, ''A Brief Introduction to the New Testament''] (Oxford University Press 2004 {{ISBN|978-0-19-536934-2}}), pp. 313–314</ref> Bart Ehrman says that: "By the end of the second century, the Christian apologist [[Tertullian]] complained about the widespread perception that Christians were the source of all disasters brought against the human race by the gods.<blockquote>They think the Christians the cause of every public disaster, of every affliction with which the people are visited. If the Tiber rises as high as the city walls, if the Nile does not send its waters up over the fields, if the heavens give no rain, if there is an earthquake, if there is famine or pestilence, straightway the cry is, 'Away with the Christians to the lions'!"<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman%2C+Bart+D.+%282004%29.+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor Bart D. Ehrman, ''A Brief Introduction to the New Testament''] (Oxford University Press 2004 {{ISBN|978-0-19-536934-2}}), pp. 313–314</ref></blockquote>
====Roman identity====
Roman religion was largely what determined ''Romanness''.<ref name="Eric Orlin"/>{{rp|22}}<ref name="ABK1A"> See Harold Remus in Blasi, Anthony J., Jean Duhamel and Paul-Andre' Turcotte, eds. Handbook of Early Christianity (2002) 433 and 431-452 for an updated summary of scholarship on Roman persecution of Christianity. Also J. D. Crossan Who Killed Jesus (1995) 25 </ref> The Christian refusal to sacrifice to the Roman gods was seen as an act of defiance against this cultural and political characteristic and the very nature of Rome itself.{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}} MacMullen quotes Eusebius as having written that the pagans "have thoroughly persuaded themselves that they act rightly and that we are guilty of the greatest impiety".<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2}} According to Wilken, "The polytheistic worldview of the Romans did not incline them to understand a refusal to worship, even symbolically, the state gods.".<ref > {{cite book |last=Wilken |date=203 |title= The Christians as The Romans Saw Them|location= New Haven, CT |publisher= Yale University Press|page= 197-205|isbn=0300098391}}</ref> MacMullen explains this meant Christians were "constantly on the defensive", and although they responded with appeals to philosophy and reason and anything they thought might weigh against ''ta patria'' (the ancestral customs), they could not practice Roman religion and continue fealty to their own religion.<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2}} [[Abel Bibliowicz]] says that, amongst the Romans, "The prejudice became so instinctive that eventually, mere confession of the name 'Christian' could be sufficient grounds for execution".{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}}<ref >{{cite book |last=Wilson |first= Stephen G. |date=1995 |title= Related Strangers: Jews and Christians|location= Minneapolis, MIN|publisher= Augsburg Fortress Publishers|page= 28-9|isbn=080063733X}}</ref>
===Contributing factors===
==== Roman legal system ====
[[File:Justin Trial.jpg|thumb|The Condemnation of [[Saint Lawrence]] by the emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] ([[Fra Angelico]], c. 1450)]]
Historian [[Joyce E. Salisbury]] points out that "The random nature of the persecutions between 64 and 203 has led to much discussion about what constituted the legal basis for the persecutions, and the answer has remained somewhat elusive{{nbsp}}..."<ref name="Joyce E. Salisbury">{{cite book |last1=Salisbury |first1=Joyce E. |title=The Blood of Martyrs: Unintended Consequences of Ancient Violence |date=2004 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=9781135948108 |page=8}}</ref> [[Candida Moss]] says there is "scant" evidence of martyrdom when using Roman Law as the measure.<ref name="Candida R. Moss">{{cite book |last1=Moss |first1=Candida R. |title=Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions |date=2012 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=9780300154658}}</ref> Historian Joseph Plescia asserts that the first evidence of Roman law concerning Christians is that of Trajan.<ref name="Joseph Plescia"/>{{rp|49;121}} [[T. D. Barnes]] and Ste. Croix both argue there was no Roman law concerning the Christians before [[Decius]] and the third century; Barnes agrees that the central fact of the juridical basis of the persecutions is Trajan's rescript to Pliny; after Trajan's rescript, (if not before), Christianity became a crime in a special category.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>
Other scholars trace the precedent for killing Christians to Nero.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}} Barnes explains that, though there was no Roman law, there was "ample precedent for suppressing foreign superstitions" prior to Nero.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>{{rp|48}} Precedent was based on strong feeling that only the ancestral Gods ought to be worshipped. Such feeling could "acquire the force of law", since the ancestral customs – the ''[[Mos maiorum]]'' – were the most important source of Roman law.<ref name="T. D. Barnes">{{cite journal |last1=Barnes |first1=T. D. |title=Legislation against the Christians |journal=The Journal of Roman Studies |date=1968 |volume=58 |pages=32–50 |doi=10.2307/299693 |jstor=299693 |s2cid=161858491 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/299693}}</ref>{{rp|50}} In Joseph Bryant's view, "Nero's mass executions ... set [such] a precedent, and thereafter the mere fact of 'being a Christian' was sufficient for state officials to impose capital punishment".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|314}} Barnes says "Keresztes, goes so far as to claim that 'there is today an almost general agreement that the Christians, under normal circumstances, were not tried on the basis of either the ''ius coercitionis'' [(the governor's 'power of arrest')], or the general criminal law, but on the basis of a special law introduced during Nero's rule, proscribing Christians as such".<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>{{rp|48}}<ref name="Paul Keresztes">{{cite journal |last1=Keresztes |first1=Paul |title=Law and Arbitrariness in the Persecution of the Christians and Justin's First Apology |journal=Vigiliae Christianae |date=1964 |volume=18 |issue=4 |pages=204–211 |doi=10.2307/1582565 |jstor=1582565 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1582565}}</ref> This theory gives great weight to Tertullian, and Nero's older resolution forbidding the introduction of new religions, and the even older Republican principle that it was a capital offense to introduce a new superstition without the authorization of the Roman state.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}}
Bryant agrees, adding that, "This situation is strikingly illustrated in the famous correspondence between Emperor Trajan (98-117) and Pliny the Younger".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|314}} Trajan's correspondence with Pliny does indeed show that Christians were being executed for being Christian before 110 AD, yet Pliny's letters also show there was no empire–wide Roman law, making Christianity a crime, that was generally known at that time.<ref name="Edward Burton">{{cite book |last1=Burton |first1=Edward |title=Lectures Upon the Ecclesiastical History of the First Three Centuries From the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ to the Year 313 |date=1885 |publisher=University of Chicago|page=324}}</ref> Herbert Musurillo, translator and scholar of ''The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction'' says Ste. Croix asserted the governor's special powers were all that was needed.<ref name="Musurillo">{{cite book |last1=Musurillo |first1=Herbert |title=The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction, texts and translations |year=1954 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=0-19-924058-2|page=lxi}}</ref>
Due to the informal and personality-driven nature of the [[Roman law|Roman legal system]], nothing "other than a prosecutor" (an accuser, including a member of the public, not only a holder of an official position), "a charge of Christianity, and a governor willing to punish on that charge"<ref name=croix />{{rp|123}} was required to bring a legal case against a Christian.<ref name="Musurillo"/> Roman law was largely concerned with property rights, leaving many gaps in criminal and public law. Thus the process ''cognitio extra ordinem'' ("special investigation") filled the legal void left by both code and court. All [[Roman province|provincial]] governors had the right to run trials in this way as part of their ''[[imperium]]'' in the province.<ref name=croix />{{rp|114f}}
In ''cognitio extra ordinem'', an accuser called a ''[[delator]]'' brought before the governor an individual to be charged with a certain offense—in this case, that of being a Christian. This delator was prepared to act as the prosecutor for the trial, and could be rewarded with some of the accused's property if he made an adequate case or charged with ''calumnia'' ([[malicious prosecution]]) if his case was insufficient. If the governor agreed to hear the case—and he was free not to—he oversaw the trial from start to finish: he heard the arguments, decided on the verdict, and passed the sentence.<ref name=croix />{{rp|116}} Christians sometimes offered themselves up for punishment, and the hearings of such [[Christian martyrs|voluntary martyrs]] were conducted in the same way.
More often than not, the outcome of the case was wholly subject to the governor's personal opinion. While some tried to rely on precedent or imperial opinion where they could, as evidenced by [[Pliny the Younger on Christians|Pliny the Younger's letter to Trajan concerning the Christians]],<ref>Pliny the Younger. ''Epistulae'' 10.96-97 at www.earlychristianwritings.com/pliny.html on June 6, 2012.</ref> such guidance was often unavailable.<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref>{{rp|35}} In many cases months' and weeks' travel away from Rome, these governors had to make decisions about running their provinces according to their own instincts and knowledge.
Even if these governors had easy access to the city, they would not have found much official legal guidance on the matter of the Christians. Before the anti-Christian policies under [[Decius]] beginning in 250, there was no empire-wide edict against the Christians, and the only solid precedent was that set by Trajan in his reply to Pliny: the name of "Christian" alone was sufficient grounds for punishment and Christians were not to be sought out by the government. There is speculation that Christians were also condemned for [[contumacy|contumacia]]—disobedience toward the magistrate, akin to the modern "contempt of court"—but the evidence on this matter is mixed.<ref name=croix />{{rp|124}} [[Melito of Sardis]] later asserted that [[Antoninus Pius]] ordered that Christians were not to be executed without proper trial.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|37}}
Given the lack of guidance and distance of imperial supervision, the outcomes of the trials of Christians varied widely. Many followed Pliny's formula: they asked if the accused individuals were Christians, gave those who answered in the affirmative a chance to recant, and offered those who denied or recanted a chance to prove their sincerity by making a sacrifice to the Roman gods and swearing by the emperor's [[Imperial cult|genius]]. Those who persisted were executed.
According to the Christian apologist [[Tertullian]], some governors in Africa helped accused Christians secure acquittals or refused to bring them to trial.<ref name=croix />{{rp|117}} Overall, Roman governors were more interested in making apostates than martyrs: one proconsul of Asia, [[Gnaeus Arrius Antoninus|Arrius Antoninus]], when confronted with a group of voluntary martyrs during one of his assize tours, sent a few to be executed and snapped at the rest, "If you want to die, you wretches, you can use ropes or precipices."<ref name=croix />{{rp|137}}
During the [[Diocletianic Persecution|Great Persecution]] which lasted from 303 to 312/313, governors were given direct edicts from the emperor. Christian churches and texts were to be destroyed, meeting for Christian worship was forbidden, and those Christians who refused to recant lost their legal rights. Later, it was ordered that Christian clergy be arrested and that all inhabitants of the empire sacrifice to the gods. Still, no specific punishment was prescribed by these edicts and governors retained the leeway afforded to them by distance.<ref>De Ste Croix, G.E.M. "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution." Harvard Theological Review. Vol. 47. No. 2. (April 1964): 75-78.</ref> [[Lactantius]] reported that some governors claimed to have shed no Christian blood,<ref name="ReferenceA">De Ste Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution," 103.</ref> and there is evidence that others turned a blind eye to evasions of the edict or only enforced it when absolutely necessary.
==== Government motivation ====
{{See also|Military saint}}
When a governor was sent to a province, he was charged with the task of keeping it ''pacata atque quieta''—settled and orderly.<ref name=croix />{{rp|121}} His primary interest would be to keep the populace happy; thus when unrest against the Christians arose in his jurisdiction, he would be inclined to placate it with appeasement lest the populace "vent itself in riots and lynching."<ref name=croix />{{rp|122}}
Political leaders in the Roman Empire were also public cult leaders. [[Religion in ancient Rome|Roman religion]] revolved around public ceremonies and sacrifices; personal belief was not as central an element as it is in many modern faiths. Thus while the private beliefs of Christians may have been largely immaterial to many Roman elites, this public religious practice was in their estimation critical to the social and political well-being of both the local community and the empire as a whole. Honoring tradition in the right way – ''[[pietas]]'' – was key to stability and success.<ref>Barnes, "The Piety of a Persecutor."</ref> Hence the Romans protected the integrity of cults practiced by communities under their rule, seeing it as inherently correct to honor one's ancestral traditions; for this reason the Romans for a long time tolerated the highly exclusive Jewish sect, even though some Romans despised it.<ref name=croix />{{rp|135}} Historian [[Hayim Hillel Ben-Sasson|H. H. Ben-Sasson]] has proposed that the "Crisis under [[Caligula]]" (37-41) was the "first open break" between Rome and the Jews.<ref>H.H. Ben-Sasson, ''A History of the Jewish People'', Harvard University Press, 1976, {{ISBN|0-674-39731-2}}, ''The Crisis Under Gaius Caligula'', pages 254–256: "The reign of Gaius Caligula (37-41) witnessed the first open break between the Jews and the [[Julio-Claudian]] empire. Until then – if one accepts [[Sejanus]]' heyday and the trouble caused by the [[Census of Quirinius|census after Archelaus' banishment]] – there was usually an atmosphere of understanding between the Jews and the empire ... These relations deteriorated seriously during Caligula's reign, and, though after his death the peace was outwardly re-established, considerable bitterness remained on both sides. ... Caligula ordered that a golden statue of himself be set up in the [[Herod's Temple|Temple in Jerusalem]]. ... Only Caligula's death, at the hands of Roman conspirators (41), prevented the outbreak of a Jewish-Roman war that might well have spread to the entire [[Eastern Roman Empire|East]]."</ref> After the [[First Jewish–Roman War]] (66-73), [[Jews]] were officially allowed to practice their religion as long as they paid the [[Fiscus Judaicus|Jewish tax]]. There is debate among historians over whether the Roman government simply saw Christians as a sect of Judaism prior to [[Nerva]]'s modification of the tax in 96. From then on, practicing Jews paid the tax while Christians did not, providing hard evidence of an official distinction.<ref>Wylen, Stephen M., ''The Jews in the Time of Jesus: An Introduction'', Paulist Press (1995), {{ISBN|0-8091-3610-4}}, Pp 190–192.; Dunn, James D.G., ''Jews and Christians: The Parting of the Ways, CE 70 to 135'', Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing (1999), {{ISBN|0-8028-4498-7}}, Pp 33–34.; Boatwright, Mary Taliaferro & Gargola, Daniel J & Talbert, Richard John Alexander, ''The Romans: From Village to Empire'', Oxford University Press (2004), {{ISBN|0-19-511875-8}}, p. 426.;</ref> Part of the Roman disdain for Christianity, then, arose in large part from the sense that it was bad for society. In the 3rd century, the [[Neoplatonism|Neoplatonist]] philosopher [[Porphyry (philosopher)|Porphyry]] wrote:
<blockquote>How can people not be in every way impious and atheistic who have apostatized from the customs of our ancestors through which every nation and city is sustained? ... What else are they than fighters against God?<ref>Robert L. Wilkin, ibid., p. 19.</ref></blockquote>
Once distinguished from Judaism, Christianity was no longer seen as simply a bizarre sect of an old and venerable religion; it was a ''[[superstitio]]''.<ref name=croix />{{rp|135}} Superstition had for the Romans a much more powerful and dangerous connotation than it does for much of the Western world today: to them, this term meant a set of religious practices that were not only different, but corrosive to society, "disturbing a man's mind in such a way that he is really going insane" and causing him to lose humanitas (humanity).<ref>Janssen, L.F. "'Superstitio' and the Persecution of the Christians." Vigilae Christianae. Vol. 33 No. 2 (June 1979): 138.</ref> The persecution of "superstitious" sects was hardly unheard-of in Roman history: an unnamed foreign cult was persecuted during a drought in 428 BC, some initiates of the [[Senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus|Bacchic cult were executed]] when deemed out-of-hand in 186 BC, and measures were taken against the Celtic [[Druid]]s during the early [[Principate]].<ref>Janssen, "'Superstitio' and the Persecution of the Christians," 135-136.</ref>
Even so, the level of persecution experienced by any given community of Christians still depended upon how threatening the local official deemed this new ''superstitio'' to be. Christians' beliefs would not have endeared them to many government officials: they worshipped a convicted criminal, refused to swear by the emperor's genius, harshly criticized Rome in their holy books, and suspiciously conducted their rites in private. In the early third century one magistrate told Christians "I cannot bring myself so much as to listen to people who speak ill of the Roman way of religion."<ref>"The World of Late Antiquity", Peter Brown, p. 17, Thames and Hudson, 1971, {{ISBN|0-500-32022-5}}</ref>
== Persecution by reign ==
[[File:Saint Blaise Louvre OAR504.jpg|thumb|[[Saint Blaise]] on trial before the Roman governor, Louvre]]
=== Overview ===
Persecution of the early church occurred sporadically and in localized areas from the start. The first persecution of Christians organized by the Roman government was under the emperor [[Nero]] in 64 CE after the [[Great Fire of Rome]] and took place entirely within the city of Rome. The [[Edict of Serdica]], issued in 311 by the Roman emperor [[Galerius]], officially ended the [[Diocletianic persecution]] of Christianity in the East. With the publication in 313 CE of the [[Edict of Milan]], persecution of Christians by the Roman state ceased.<ref name=ReligionFacts>{{cite web |title=Persecution in the Early Church |url=http://www.religionfacts.com/christianity/history/persecution.htm |publisher=Religion Facts |access-date=2014-03-26}}</ref> The total number of Christians who lost their lives because of these persecutions is unknown. The early church historian [[Eusebius]], whose works are the only source for many of these events, speaks of "countless numbers" or "myriads" having perished. [[Walter Bauer]] criticized Eusebius for this, but [[Robert M. Grant (theologian)|Robert Grant]] says readers were used to this kind of exaggeration as it was common in Josephus and other historians of the time.<ref name="Robert M. Grant">{{cite book |last1=Grant |first1=Robert M. |title=Eusebius as Church Historian |date=2006 |publisher=Wipf & Stock Publishers |isbn=9781597529570 |page=37}}</ref><ref name="ReligionFacts" />
By the mid-2nd century, mobs were willing to throw stones at Christians, perhaps motivated by rival sects. The [[Persecution in Lyon]] (177 AD) was preceded by mob violence, including assaults, robberies and stonings.<ref>[[Eusebius]], ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Ecclesiastical History]]'' 5.1.7.</ref> [[Lucian]] tells of an elaborate and successful hoax perpetrated by a "prophet" of Asclepius, using a tame snake, in Pontus and Paphlagonia. When rumor seemed about to expose his fraud, the witty essayist reports in his scathing essay
<blockquote>... he issued a promulgation designed to scare them, saying that Pontus was full of atheists and Christians who had the hardihood to utter the vilest abuse of him; these he bade them drive away with stones if they wanted to have the god gracious.</blockquote>
[[Tertullian]]'s ''[[Apologeticus]]'' of 197 was ostensibly written in defense of persecuted Christians and addressed to Roman governors.<ref>Tertullian's readership was more likely to have been Christians, whose faith was reinforced by Tertullian's defenses of faith against rationalizations.</ref>
[[File:Aquincum-Governor's Palace.jpg|left|thumb|Reconstruction of the Roman governor's palace in [[Aquincum]], Hungary]]
In 250 AD, the emperor Decius issued a decree requiring public sacrifice, a formality equivalent to a testimonial of allegiance to the emperor and the established order. There is no evidence that the decree was intended to target Christians but was intended as a form of loyalty oath. Decius authorized [[roving commission]]s visiting the cities and villages to supervise the execution of the sacrifices and to deliver written certificates to all citizens who performed them. Christians were often given opportunities to avoid further punishment by publicly offering sacrifices or burning incense to Roman gods, and were accused by the Romans of impiety when they refused. Refusal was punished by arrest, imprisonment, torture, and executions. Christians fled to safe havens in the countryside and some purchased their certificates, called ''libelli.'' Several councils held at [[Carthage]] debated the extent to which the community should accept these [[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsed Christians]].
The persecutions culminated with [[Diocletian]] and [[Galerius]] at the end of the third and beginning of the 4th century. Their anti-Christian actions, considered the largest, were to be the last major Roman pagan action. The [[Edict of Serdica]], also called [[Edict of Toleration by Galerius]], was issued in 311 in [[Sofia|Serdica]] (today [[Sofia]], [[Bulgaria]]) by the Roman emperor [[Galerius]], officially ending the [[Diocletianic persecution]] of [[Christianity]] in the East. [[Constantine the Great]] soon came into power and in 313 completely legalized Christianity. It was not until [[Theodosius I]] in the latter 4th century, however, that Christianity would become the official religion of the Roman Empire.
=== Persecution from AD 49 to 250===
[[File:Young Folks' History of Rome illus315.png|thumb|"Persecution of the Christians", ''Young Folks' History of Rome'' (1878).]]
In the [[New Testament]] (Acts 18:2-3), a Jew named [[Priscilla and Aquila|Aquila]] is introduced who, with his wife [[Priscilla and Aquila|Priscilla]], had recently come from Italy because emperor [[Claudius]] "had ordered the Jews to leave Rome". Ed Richardson explains that expulsion occurred because disagreements in the Roman synagogues led to violence in the streets, and Claudius banished those responsible, but this also fell in the time period between 47 and 52 when Claudius engaged in a campaign to restore Roman rites and repress foreign cults.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON">{{cite book |last1=RICHARDSON |first1=Ed |editor1-last=Donfried |editor1-first=Karl P. |editor2-last=Richardson |editor2-first=Peter |title=Judaism and Christianity in First-century Rome |date=1998 |publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing |isbn=9780802842657 |page=205}}</ref> Suetonius records that Claudius expelled "the Jews" in 49, but Richardson says it was "mainly Christian missionaries and converts who were expelled", i.e. those Jewish Christians labelled under the name ''Chrestus''.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{refn|group=note|According to Richardson, "The confusion between ''chrestus'' and ''christus'' was natural enough. At that point in time, the distinction in spelling and pronunciation was negligible. In the manuscript tradition of the New Testament, the confusion is reflected in the spelling of the name "Christian" in Acts 11:26 and 26:28; and 1 Peter 4:16 where the uncial codex Sinaiticus reads...''chrestianos''...it was quite popular among those who were not Christians to exchange the two forms. The urge to identify the founder of the new "superstition" with a common slave name may have been too difficult to resist. Several of the early apologists [i.e. Justin, Tertullian, Lactantius] complain that pagans often confuse the two spellings, much to the dismay of the Christians".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|205}}}} "The garbled ''Chrestus'' is almost certainly evidence for the presence of Christians within the Jewish community of Rome".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|205}}
Richardson points out that the term ''Christian'' "only became tangible in documents after the year 70" and that before that time, "believers in Christ were reckoned ethnically and religiously as belonging totally to the Jews".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|118}} Suetonius and Tacitus used the terms "superstitio" and "impious [profani] rites" in describing the reasons for these events, terms not applied to Jews, but commonly applied to believers in Christ. The Roman empire protected the Jews through multiple policies guaranteeing the "unimpeded observance of Jewish cult practices".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|108}} Richardson strongly asserts that believers in Christ were the 'Jews' that Claudius was trying to be rid of by expulsion.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|202-205}}
It is generally agreed that from Nero's reign until [[Decius]]'s widespread measures in 250, Christian persecution was isolated and localized.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Although it is often claimed that Christians were persecuted for their refusal to worship the emperor, general dislike for Christians likely arose from their refusal to worship the gods or take part in sacrifice, which was expected of those living in the Roman Empire.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Although the Jews also refused to partake in these actions, they were tolerated because they followed their own Jewish ceremonial law, and their religion was legitimized by its ancestral nature.<ref name=frend>Frend 1965</ref>{{rp|130}} On the other hand, Romans believed Christians, who were thought to take part in strange rituals and nocturnal rites, cultivated a dangerous and superstitious sect.<ref name=frend />{{rp|125}}
During this period, anti-Christian activities were accusatory and not inquisitive.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Governors played a larger role in the actions than did Emperors, but Christians were not sought out by governors, and instead were accused and prosecuted through a process termed ''cognitio extra ordinem''. Evidence shows that trials and punishments varied greatly, and sentences ranged from acquittal to death.<ref>Timothy D. Barnes, Chapter 11 ("Persecution") in Tertullian (1971, revised 1985). p. 145.</ref>
=== Neronian persecution ===
{{See also|Early centers of Christianity#Rome}}
[[File:MII (cropped)-Tacitus-chrestianos.png|thumb|''chrestianos'', first mention of Christians in [[Annals (Tacitus)|Tacitus' Annals]] as being persecuted by Nero. From 11th century copy.]]
[[File:Triumph_of_faith_by_Eugene_Thirion.jpg|thumb|''Triumph of Faith'' by Eugene Thirion (19th century) depicts Christian martyrs in the time of Nero]]
[[File:Siemiradski Fackeln.jpg|thumb|''[[Nero's Torches]]'', by [[Henryk Siemiradzki]] (1876). According to Tacitus, Nero used Christians as human torches]]
According to Tacitus and later Christian tradition, Nero blamed Christians for the [[Great Fire of Rome]] in 64,<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} which destroyed portions of the city and economically devastated the Roman population. Anthony A. Barrett has written that "major archaeological endeavors have recently produced new evidence for the fire" but can't show who started it.<ref name="Anthony A. Barrett">{{cite book |last1=Barrett |first1=Anthony A. |title=Rome Is Burning: Nero and the Fire That Ended a Dynasty |date=2020 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0691172316 |page=6}}</ref> In the ''Annals'' of [[Tacitus]], it reads:{{quote|text=...To get rid of the report, Nero fastened the guilt and inflicted the most exquisite tortures on a class hated for their abominations, called Chrestians<ref>In the earliest extant manuscript, the second Medicean, the ''e'' in "Chrestianos", Chrestians, has been changed into an ''i''; cf. Gerd Theißen, Annette Merz, ''Der historische Jesus: ein Lehrbuch'', 2001, p. 89. The reading ''Christianos'', Christians, is therefore doubtful.</ref> by the populace. Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not only in Judæa, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their centre and become popular. |author=Tacitus' [https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Tac.+Ann.+15.44&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0078 ''Annals'' 15.44], see [[Tacitus on Christ]]}} This passage in Tacitus constitutes the only independent attestation that Nero blamed Christians for the Great Fire of Rome, and is generally believed to be authentic.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Blom|first=Willem J. C.|date=2019-10-09|title=Why the Testimonium Taciteum Is Authentic: A Response to Carrier|url=https://brill.com/view/journals/vc/73/5/article-p564_5.xml|journal=[[Vigiliae Christianae]]|language=en|volume=73|issue=5|pages=564–581|doi=10.1163/15700720-12341409|s2cid=211645891|issn=}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Meier|first=John P.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zODYAAAAMAAJ|title=A Marginal Jew: The roots of the problem and the person|date=1991|publisher=Doubleday|isbn=978-0-385-26425-9|pages=168–171|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Voorst|first=Robert Van|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lwzliMSRGGkC&q=jesus+Outside+the+New+Testament:+An+Introduction+to+the+Ancient|title=Jesus Outside the New Testament: An Introduction to the Ancient Evidence|date=2000-04-13|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing|isbn=978-0-8028-4368-5|language=en}}</ref> Roughly contemporary with Tacitus, Suetonius in the 16th chapter of his biography of Nero wrote that "Punishment was inflicted on the Christians, a class of men given to a new and mischievous superstition", but does not specify the cause of the punishment.{{rp|269}}<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|34}} It is widely agreed on that the [[Number of the beast]] in the [[Book of Revelation]], adding up to 666, is derived from a [[gematria]] of the name of Nero Caesar, indicating that Nero was viewed as an exceptionally evil figure in the recent Christian past.<ref>Ben Witherington III, Revelation, Cambridge 2003, p177</ref>
Recent scholarship by historians [[Candida Moss]] and [[Brent Shaw]] have disputed the accuracy of these accounts.<ref>Moss, Candida. [[The Myth of Persecution]] (San Francisco: Harper One, 2013)</ref><ref>Shaw, Brent D. "The Myth of the Neronian persecution." The Journal of Roman Studies (2015): 73-100.</ref> Their arguments have persuaded some classicists, but the historicity of the Neronian persecution is upheld by the vast majority of historians.<ref>Jones, Christopher P. "The Historicity of the Neronian Persecution: A Response to Brent Shaw." New Testament Studies 63.1 (2017): 146-152.</ref><ref>Van der Lans, Birgit, and Jan N. Bremmer. "Tacitus and the Persecution of the Christians: An Invention of Tradition?." Eirene. Studia Graeca et Latina 53.1-2 (2017): 299-331.</ref><ref>Cook, John Granger. "Chrestiani, Christiani, Χριστιανοί: a Second Century Anachronism?." Vigiliae Christianae 74.3 (2020): 237-264.</ref><ref name= "Middleton"/><ref>{{Cite book|last1=McKnight|first1=Scot|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GmWODwAAQBAJ|title=The State of New Testament Studies: A Survey of Recent Research|last2=Gupta|first2=Nijay K.|date=2019-11-05|publisher=Baker Academic|isbn=978-1-4934-1980-7|language=en|quote=It appears to me that historians of ancient Rome generally accept Nero's persecution of Christians}}</ref>{{rp|36}}
Scholars debate whether Nero condemned Christians solely for the charge of organized arson, or for other general crimes associated with Christianity.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}}<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|32–50}} Because [[Tertullian]] mentions an ''institutum Neronianum'' in his apology "To the Nations", scholars debate the possibility of the creation of a law or decree against the Christians under Nero. French and Belgian scholars, and Marxists, have historically supported this view asserting that such a law would have been the application of common law rather than a formal decree.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/> However, this view has been argued against that in context, the ''institutum Neronianum'' merely describes the anti-Christian activities; it does not provide a legal basis for them. Furthermore, no other writers besides Tertullian show knowledge of a law against Christians.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
Several Christian sources report that [[Paul the Apostle]] and [[Saint Peter]] both died during the Neronian persecution;<ref>[[Tertullian]], ''Adversus Gnosticos Scorpiace'', Book 15, Chapters 2-5</ref><ref>[[Lactantius]], ''[[De mortibus persecutorum]]'', Book 2, Chapters 4-6</ref><ref>[[Sulpicius Severus]], ''Chronicorum'', Book 3, Chapter 29.</ref><ref>[[Orosius]], ''Historiarum'', Book 7, Chapters 7-10</ref> [[Origen]] and [[Dionysius of Corinth]], quoted by [[Eusebius]], further specify that Peter was crucified and that Paul was beheaded and that the two died in the same period.<ref>Eusebius, ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Church History]]'', Book 3, Chapter 1-3</ref><ref>Eusebius, ''Church History'', Book 2, Chapter 22, Paragraph 3</ref> The [[First Epistle of Clement|Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians]] states (AD 95) that Peter and Paul were martyred, but doesn't specify where and when.<ref>Pope Clement I, ''Epistle to the Corinthians'', 5:7</ref> As Moss and Shaw observe in their work on this subject, none of these sources refer to the Great Fire of Rome or identify it as an impetus for the arrest and execution of Peter and Paul.
=== Domitian ===
According to some historians, Jews and Christians were heavily persecuted toward the end of [[Domitian]]'s reign (89-96).<ref>Smallwood, E.M. ''Classical Philology 51'', 1956.</ref> The [[Book of Revelation]], which mentions at least one instance of martyrdom (Rev 2:13; cf. 6:9), is thought by many scholars to have been written during Domitian's reign.<ref name=Brown>[[Raymond E. Brown|Brown, Raymond E.]] ''An Introduction to the New Testament'', pp. 805–809. {{ISBN|0-385-24767-2}}.</ref> Early church historian [[Eusebius]] wrote that the social conflict described by Revelation reflects Domitian's organization of excessive and cruel banishments and executions of Christians, but these claims may be exaggerated or false.<ref>Thompson, Leonard L. Reading the Book of Revelation. "Ordinary Lives" pg. 29–30</ref> A nondescript mention of Domitian's tyranny can be found in Chapter 3 of [[Lactantius]]' ''On the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died''.<ref>{{Cite web|title=CHURCH FATHERS: Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died (Lactantius)|url=https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0705.htm|access-date=2021-01-12|website=www.newadvent.org}}</ref> According to Barnes, "Melito, Tertullian, and Bruttius stated that Domitian persecuted the Christians. Melito and Bruttius vouchsafe no details, Tertullian only that Domitian soon changed his mind and recalled those whom he had exiled".<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> A minority of historians have maintained that there was little or no anti-Christian activity during Domitian's time.<ref>Merrill, E.T. ''Essays in Early Christian History'' (London:Macmillan, 1924).</ref><ref>Willborn, L.L. ''Biblical Research 29'' (1984).</ref><ref>Thompson, L.L. ''The Book of Revelation: Apocalypse and Empire'' (New York: Oxford, 1990).</ref> The lack of consensus by historians about the extent of persecution during the reign of Domitian derives from the fact that while accounts of persecution exist, these accounts are cursory or their reliability is debated.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
Often, reference is made to the execution of [[Titus Flavius Clemens (consul)|Titus Flavius Clemens]], a Roman [[consul]] and cousin of the Emperor, and the banishment of his wife, Flavia Domitilla, to the island of Pandateria. [[Eusebius]] wrote that Flavia Domitilla was banished because she was a Christian. In [[Cassius Dio]]'s account (67.14.1-2), he only reports that she, along with many others, was guilty of atheism and sympathy for Judaism.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|36}}{{sfn|Brent|1999|p=141}} Suetonius does not mention the exile at all.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|37}} According to Keresztes, it is more probable that they were [[Proselytes|converts to Judaism]] who attempted to evade payment of the [[Fiscus Judaicus]] – the tax imposed on all persons who practiced Judaism.<ref name=Brown /> Historian Alan Brent notes that Pliny the Younger reported that Christians had been pressured to apostate during Domitian's reign.{{sfn|Brent|1999|p=143}} In any case, no stories of anti-Christian activities during Domitian's reign reference any sort of legal ordinances.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
=== Trajan ===
Emperor [[Trajan]] corresponded with [[Pliny the Younger]] on the subject of how to deal with the Christians of [[Bithynia and Pontus|Pontus]]. The theologian [[Edward Burton (theologian)|Edward Burton]] wrote that this correspondence shows there were no laws condemning Christians at that time. There was an "abundance of precedent (common law) for suppressing foreign superstitions" but no general law which prescribed "the form of trial or the punishment; nor had there been any special enactment which made Christianity a crime".<ref name="Edward Burton"/> Even so, Pliny implies that putting Christians on trial was not rare, and while Christians in his district had committed no illegal acts like robbery or adultery, Pliny "put persons to death, though they were guilty of no crime, and without the authority of any law" and believed his emperor would accept his actions.<ref name="Edward Burton"/> Trajan did, and sent back a qualified approval. He told [[Pliny the Younger on Christians|Pliny]] to continue to prosecute Christians, but not to accept anonymous denunciations in the interests of justice as well as of "the spirit of the age". Non-citizens who admitted to being Christians and refused to recant, however, were to be executed "for obstinacy". Citizens were sent to Rome for trial.<ref>Quoted by Andrea Giardina, ed. ''The Romans''. University of Chicago Press, 1993, {{ISBN|0-226-29049-2}}, page 272</ref>
Barnes says this placed Christianity "in a totally different category from all other crimes. What is illegal is being a Christian".<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> This became an official edict which Burton calls the 'first rescript' against Christianity,<ref name="Edward Burton"/> and which Sherwin-White says "might have had the ultimate effect of a general law".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/> Despite this, [[Middle Ages|medieval]] Christian theologians considered Trajan to be a [[virtuous pagan]].<ref>Strobel 2010, p. 15.</ref>
=== Hadrian ===
Emperor [[Hadrian]] (r. 117–138), in responding to a request for advice from a provincial governor about how to deal with Christians, granted Christians more leniency. Hadrian stated that merely being a Christian was not enough for action against them to be taken, they must also have committed some illegal act. In addition, "slanderous attacks" against Christians were not to be tolerated. This implied that anyone who brought an action against Christians but whose action failed, would themselves face punishment.
=== Marcus Aurelius to Maximinus the Thracian ===
[[File:Amphiteatre Trois Gaules Lyon.jpg|right|thumb|''Amphithéâtre des Trois-Gaules'', in Lyon. The pole in the arena is a memorial to the people killed during this persecution.]]
Sporadic bouts of anti-Christian activity occurred during the period from the reign of Marcus Aurelius to that of Maximinus. Governors continued to play a more important role than emperors in persecutions during this period.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
In the first half of the third century, the relation of Imperial policy and ground-level actions against Christians remained much the same:
<blockquote>It was pressure from below, rather than imperial initiative, that gave rise to troubles, breaching the generally prevailing but nevertheless fragile, limits of Roman tolerance: the official attitude was passive until activated to confront particular cases and this activation normally was confined to the local and provincial level.<ref name="Cambridge" />{{rp|616}}</blockquote>
Apostasy in the form of symbolic sacrifice continued to be enough to set a Christian free.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}} It was standard practice to imprison a Christian after an initial trial, with pressure and an opportunity to recant.<ref name="Cambridge">Cambridge Ancient History Vol. 12.</ref>{{rp|617}}
The number and severity of persecutions in various locations of the empire seemingly increased during the reign of Marcus Aurelius,161-180. The martyrs of [[Madaurus|Madaura]] and the [[Scillitan Martyrs]] were executed during his tenure.<ref>[http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/13609b.htm Hassett, Maurice. "Martyrs of Scillium." The Catholic Encyclopedia] Vol. 13. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1912. 12 March 2021 {{PD-notice}}</ref> The extent to which Marcus Aurelius himself directed, encouraged, or was aware of these persecutions is unclear and much debated by historians.<ref>{{cite book |last=McLynn |first=Frank |title=Marcus Aurelius: A Life |url=https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly |url-access=limited |year=2009 |publisher=Da Capo Press |isbn=978-0-306-81830-1 |page=[https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly/page/n315 295]}}</ref>
One of the most notable instances of persecution during the reign of Aurelius occurred in 177 at [[Lugdunum]] (present-day Lyons, France), where the [[Sanctuary of the Three Gauls]] had been established by [[Augustus]] in the late 1st century BC. The persecution in Lyons started as an unofficial movement to ostracize Christians from public spaces such as the market and [[thermae|the baths]], but eventually resulted in official action. Christians were arrested, tried in the [[Forum (Roman)|forum]], and subsequently imprisoned.<ref name="Oxford Dictionary">The Oxford Dictionary of the Saints, "Martyrs of Lyons"</ref> They were condemned to various punishments: being fed to the beasts, torture, and the poor living conditions of imprisonment. Slaves belonging to Christians testified that their masters participated in incest and cannibalism. Barnes cites this persecution as the "one example of suspected Christians being punished even after apostasy."<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|154}} [[Eusebius]] says that in 177, [[Irenaeus]] had been sent with a letter, from certain members of the Church of Lyons awaiting martyrdom, to [[Pope Eleutherius]]; Ireneaus does not mention the persecution in his ''Adversus Haereses''. Eusebius writes of it in his ''Ecclesiastical History'', written about 120 years after the events. [[Gregory of Tours]] tells of it in his ''"Liber in gloria martyrum"'', or "Book of the Glories of the Martyrs". It deals almost exclusively with the miracles wrought in Gaul by the martyrs of the Roman persecutions.<ref>[http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07018b.htm Leclercq, Henri. "St. Gregory of Tours." The Catholic Encyclopedia] Vol. 7. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 10 March 2021 {{PD-notice}}</ref>
[[File:Chambœuf-Martyre de sainte Blandine-20121006 (cropped).jpg|upright=0.6|left|thumb|Martyrdom of Saint [[Blandina]], one of the martyrs of Lyons]]
A number of persecutions of Christians occurred in the Roman empire during the reign of [[Septimius Severus]] (193-211). Writing during his reign, [[Clement of Alexandria]] said: "''... we have exhibited before our eyes every day abundant sources of martyrs that are burnt, impaled, beheaded''."<ref>Clement of Alexandria, [https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/02102.htm ''Stromata'', ii. 20].</ref> The traditional view has been that Severus was responsible. This is based on a reference to a decree he is said to have issued forbidding conversions to Judaism and Christianity but this decree is known only from one source, the ''[[Historia Augusta]]'', an unreliable mix of fact and fiction.<ref>[[Aelius Spartianus]], ''Historia Augusta'', ''Vita Severi'', Chapter 17</ref><ref name=Tabbernee>{{cite book |last=Tabbernee |first=William |title=Fake Prophecy and Polluted Sacraments: Ecclesiastical and Imperial Reactions to Montanism (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae) |year=2007 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-9004158191}}</ref>{{rp|184}} Early church historian [[Eusebius]] describes Severus as a persecutor, but the [[Christian apologetics|Christian apologist]] [[Tertullian]] states that Severus was well disposed towards Christians, employed a Christian as his personal physician and had personally intervened to save from "the mob" several high-born Christians whom he knew.<ref name=Tabbernee />{{rp|184}} Some historians argue that Severus initially hold a favorable policy towards Christians during his early years of reign, but later changed, and in his tenth year of reign he began to persecute them.<ref>{{Cite journal |title=The attitude of the Roman authorities to Christianity during the Reign of the Severan Dynasty |journal=Проблеми гуманітарних наук: збірник наукових праць ДДПУ імені Івана Франка. Серія Історія |last=Petrechko |first=Oleh |issue=40 |doi=10.24919/2312-2595.40.126345 |year=2017 |issn=2664-3715|doi-access=free }}</ref> Alternatively, Eusebius' description of Severus as a persecutor may derive merely from the fact that numerous persecutions occurred during his reign, including [[Perpetua and Felicity]] in the Roman province of Africa, but this was probably as the result of local persecutions rather than empire-wide actions or decrees by Severus.<ref name=Tabbernee />{{rp|185}}
Other instances of persecution occurred before the reign of Decius, but there are fewer accounts of them from 215 onward. This may reflect a decrease in hostility toward Christianity or gaps in the available sources.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}} Perhaps the most famous of these post-Severan persecutions are those attributed to [[Maximinus Thrax|Maximinus the Thracian]] (r. 235–238). According to Eusebius, a persecution undertaken by Maximinus against heads of the church in 235 sent both [[Hippolytus of Rome|Hippolytus]] and [[Pope Pontian]] into exile on Sardinia. [[Origen]] also referred to public executions of Christians taking place during Maximinus' reign.<ref>{{Cite book |title=Maximinus Thrax: From Common Soldier to Emperor of Rome |last=Pearson |first=Paul N. |publisher=Pen and Sword |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-4738-4704-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H6JBDQAAQBAJ&dq=Maximinus+Thrax+Exhortation+to+Martyrdom&pg=PT109}}</ref> Other evidence suggests the persecution of 235 was local to provinces like Cappadocia and Pontus, and not set in motion by the emperor.<ref name="Cambridge" />{{rp|623}}
[[File:George Hare - Victory of Faith.jpg|thumb|right|333px|''[[The Victory of Faith (painting)|The Victory of Faith]]'', by [[Saint George Hare]], depicts two Christians in the eve of their ''[[damnatio ad bestias]]'']]
Christians who refused to recant by performing ceremonies to honour the gods were severely penalised. Those who were Roman citizens were exiled or condemned to a swift death by beheading; slaves, foreign-born residents, and lower classes were liable to be put to [[Damnatio ad bestias|death by wild beasts]] as a public spectacle.<ref name=Bomgardner>{{cite book |last=Bomgardner |first=D.L. |title=The Story of the Roman Amphitheatre |date=October 10, 2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-30185-5 |pages=141–143}}</ref> A variety of animals were used for those condemned to die in this way. Keith Hopkins says that it is disputed whether Christians were executed at the Colisseum at Rome, since no evidence of it has been found yet.<ref name=Hopkins>{{cite book |last=Hopkins |first=Keith |title=The Colosseum |date=2011 |publisher=Profile Books |isbn=978-1-84668-470-8 |page=103}}</ref> Norbert Brockman writes in the ''Encyclopedia of Sacred Places'' that public executions were held at the Colosseum during the period of empire, and that there is no real doubt that Christians were executed there. [[Ignatius of Antioch|St. Ignatius]] was "sent to the beasts by Trajan in 107. Shortly after, 115 Christians were killed by archers. When the Christians refused to pray to the gods for the end of a plague in the latter part of the second century, Marcus Aurelius had thousands killed in the colosseum for blasphemy".<ref name="Norbert Brockman">{{cite book |last1=Brockman |first1=Norbert |title=Encyclopedia of Sacred Places |date=2011 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-59884-654-6 |page=108 |edition=Volume 1}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |title=Un nuovo messaggio cristiano dal Colosseo? Studio del disegno di una croce |last=Guiducci |first=Pier Luigi |publisher=EDUCatt |year=2021 |isbn=9788893358873 |language=it}}</ref>
=== Decius ===
{{Main|Decian persecution}}
The first empire-wide, officially sanctioned, persecution of Christians took place during the reign of [[Decius]] in the third century.<ref name=martin>Martin, D. 2010. [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90 ''The "Afterlife" of the New Testament and Postmodern Interpretation''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160608093412/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90 |date=2016-06-08 }} ([https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/ lecture transcript] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160812141627/https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/ |date=2016-08-12 }}). Yale University.</ref> [[Roman governor|Provincial governors]] had a great deal of personal discretion in their jurisdictions and could choose themselves how to deal with local incidents of persecution and mob violence against Christians.
In 250 AD, an empire-wide persecution took place as an indirect consequence of an edict by the emperor [[Decius]]. This edict was in force for eighteen months, during which time some Christians were killed while others [[Apostasy in Christianity|apostatised]] to escape execution. [[William Hugh Clifford Frend|W.H.C. Frend]] estimates that 3,000–3,500 Christians were killed in the persecution.<ref>Frend, ''Martyrdom and Persecution'', 393–94; Liebeschuetz, 251–52.</ref>[[File:Libellus.jpg|thumb|A libellus from the Decian persecution 250 AD]]
In 250 the emperor [[Decius]] issued an edict, the text of which has been lost, requiring everyone in the Empire (except Jews, who were exempted) to perform a sacrifice to the gods in the presence of a Roman magistrate and obtain a signed and witnessed certificate, called a [[libellus]], to this effect.<ref name="Frend">{{cite book |title=The Rise of Christianity |url=https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren |url-access=limited |author=W. H. C. Frend |publisher=Fortress Press, Philadelphia |year=1984 |page=[https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren/page/319 319] |isbn=978-0-8006-1931-2|author-link=W. H. C. Frend}}</ref>{{rp|319}} The decree was part of Decius' drive to restore traditional Roman values and there is no evidence that Christians were specifically being targeted.<ref name="Esler">{{cite book |title=The Early Christian World, Vol.2 |editor=Philip F. Esler |publisher=[[Routledge]] |year=2000 |pages=827–829 |isbn=978-0-415-16497-9}}</ref> A number of these certificates still exist and one discovered in Egypt (''text of papyrus in illustration'') reads:
<blockquote>To those in charge of the sacrifices of the village Theadelphia, from Aurelia Bellias, daughter of Peteres, and her daughter Kapinis. We have always been constant in sacrificing to the gods, and now too, in your presence, in accordance with the regulations, I have poured libations and sacrificed and tasted the offerings, and I ask you to certify this for us below. May you continue to prosper. (Second person's handwriting) We, Aurelius Serenus and Aurelius Hermas, saw you sacrificing. (Third person's handwriting) I, Hermas, certify. The first year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Messias Quintus Traianus Decius Pius Felix Augustus, Pauni 27.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/>{{rp|145–151}}</blockquote>
When the provincial governor [[Pliny the Younger|Pliny]] had written to the emperor [[Trajan]] in 112, he said he required suspected Christians to curse Christ, but there is no mention of Christ or Christians in the certificates from Decius' reign.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html |title=Pliny's letter to Trajan, translated |access-date=2013-04-11 |archive-date=2013-05-27 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130527061416/http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> Nevertheless, this was the first time that Christians throughout the Empire had been forced by imperial edict to choose between their religion and their lives<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/> and a number of prominent Christians, including Pope Fabian, Babylas of Antioch, and Alexander of Jerusalem died as a result of their refusal to perform the sacrifices.<ref name="Frend" />{{rp|319}} The number of Christians who were executed as a result of their refusal to obtain a certificate is not known, nor how much of an effort was made by the authorities to check who had received a certificate and who had not, but it is known that large numbers of Christians [[apostatized]] and performed the ceremonies while others, including [[Cyprian]], bishop of [[Carthage]], went into hiding.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/> Although the period of enforcement of the edict was only about eighteen months, it was severely traumatic to many Christian communities which had until then lived undisturbed, and left bitter memories of monstrous tyranny.<ref>{{cite book |title=Chronicle of the Roman Emperors: the reign-by-reign record of the rulers of Imperial Rome |author=Chris Scarre |publisher=Thames & Hudson |year=1995 |page=[https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170 170] |isbn=0-500-05077-5 |url=https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170 }}</ref>
In most churches, those who had [[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsed]] were accepted into communion. Some African dioceses, however, refused to re-admit them. The Decian persecution led directly to Novatianism, a schismatic movement whose proponents wanted to maintain excommunication of those lapsed Christians who had not maintained their confession of faith under persecution. (A little more than 50 years later, the Diocletianic persecution would prompt a similar response in the Donatist schism.)
=== Valerian ===
[[File:PopesixtusII.jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of Sixtus II under Valerian, 14c.]]
The emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] took the throne in 253 but from the following year he was away from Rome fighting the [[Persia]]ns who had conquered [[Antioch]]. He never returned as he was taken captive in 260 and died a prisoner. He sent two letters regarding Christians to the Senate. In the first, in the year 257, he ordered all Christian clergy to perform sacrifices to the Roman gods and forbade Christians from holding meetings in cemeteries.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/>{{rp|151}} A second letter the following year ordered that bishops and other high-ranking church officials were to be put to death, and that senators and [[equites]] who were Christians were to be stripped of their titles and lose their property. If they would not perform sacrifices to the gods they also were to be executed. Roman matrons who would not apostatize were to lose their property and be banished, while civil servants and members of the Emperor's staff and household who refused to sacrifice would be reduced to slavery and sent to work on the Imperial estates.<ref name=frend />{{rp|325}} The fact that there were such high ranking Christians at the very heart of the Roman imperial establishment shows that the actions taken by Decius less than a decade before had not had a lasting effect.<ref name=frend />{{rp|326}}
Among those executed under Valerian were [[Cyprian]], Bishop of Carthage, and [[Pope Sixtus II|Sixtus II]], Bishop of Rome with his deacons including [[Saint Lawrence]]. The public examination of Cyprian by the proconsul in Carthage, Galerius Maximus, on 14 September 258 has been preserved:<ref name=frend />{{rp|327}}
<blockquote>''Galerius Maximus'': "Are you Thascius Cyprianus?" <br>''Cyprian'': "I am." <br>''Galerius'': "The most sacred Emperors have commanded you to conform to the Roman rites." <BR>''Cyprian'': "I refuse." <br>''Galerius'': "Take heed for yourself." <br>''Cyprian'': "Do as you are bid; in so clear a case I may not take heed." <br>''Galerius'', after briefly conferring with his judicial council, with much reluctance pronounced the following sentence: "You have long lived an irreligious life, and have drawn together a number of men bound by an unlawful association, and professed yourself an open enemy to the gods and the religion of Rome; and the pious, most sacred and august Emperors ... have endeavoured in vain to bring you back to conformity with their religious observances; whereas therefore you have been apprehended as principal and ringleader in these infamous crimes, you shall be made an example to those whom you have wickedly associated with you; the authority of law shall be ratified in your blood." He then read the sentence of the court from a written tablet: "It is the sentence of this court that Thascius Cyprianus be executed with the sword."<br> ''Cyprian'': "Thanks be to God."</blockquote>
Taken directly to the place of execution, Cyprian was decapitated. The words of the sentence show that in the eyes of the Roman state, Christianity was not a religion at all, and the church was a criminal organisation. When Valerian's son [[Gallienus]] became Emperor in 260, the legislation was revoked and the persecution ended. The period of relative toleration between the accession of Gallienus to the next mass persecution is known as the [[Little Peace of the Church]].
A warrant to arrest a Christian, dated 28 February 256, was found among the [[Oxyrhynchus Papyri]] ([[Papyrus Oxyrhynchus 3035|''P. Oxy'' 3035]]). The grounds for the arrest are not given in the document. Valerian's first act as emperor on 22 October 253 was to make his son Gallienus his Caesar and colleague. Early in his reign, affairs in Europe went from bad to worse, and the whole West fell into disorder. In the East, Antioch had fallen into the hands of a Sassanid vassal and Armenia was occupied by Shapur I (Sapor). Valerian and Gallienus split the problems of the empire between them, with the son taking the West, and the father heading East to face the Persian threat.
=== Diocletian and Galerius ===
[[File:"Duomo di Milano", cathedral in Milan, Italy. Statue of a martyr.jpg|thumb| Statue of a martyr, [[Milan Cathedral]]]]
{{Main|Diocletianic Persecution}}
Diocletian's accession in 284 did not mark an immediate reversal of disregard to Christianity, but it did herald a gradual shift in official attitudes toward religious minorities. In the first fifteen years of his rule, Diocletian purged the army of Christians, condemned [[Manichaeism|Manicheans]] to death, and surrounded himself with public opponents of Christianity. Diocletian's preference for autocratic government, combined with his self-image as a restorer of past Roman glory, presaged the most pervasive persecution in Roman history. In the winter of 302, Galerius urged Diocletian to begin a general persecution of the Christians. Diocletian was wary, and asked the oracle of Apollo for guidance. The oracle's reply was read as an endorsement of Galerius's position, and a general persecution was called on 24 February 303. According to recent research, "At least nine imperial orders were issued in 303 to 312 against Christianity. While Diocletian's orders were more concerned with the privileged upper classes of Christians, Maximinus Daia's orders were aimed at isolating all Christians from the Roman community".<ref name="Min Seok Shin"/>{{rp|front cover}}
Support for persecution within the Roman ruling class was not universal. Where Galerius and Diocletian were avid persecutors, [[Constantius Chlorus|Constantius]] was unenthusiastic. Later persecutory edicts, including the calls for all inhabitants to sacrifice to the Roman gods, were not applied in his domain. His son, Constantine, on taking the imperial office in 306, restored Christians to full legal equality and returned property that had been confiscated during the persecution. In Italy in 306, the usurper [[Maxentius]] ousted Maximian's successor [[Flavius Valerius Severus|Severus]], promising full religious toleration. Galerius ended the persecution in the East in 311, but it was resumed in [[Egypt]], [[Palestine (region)|Palestine]], and [[Asia Minor]] by his successor, [[Maximinus II|Maximinus]]. Constantine and [[Licinius]], Severus's successor, signed the "[[Edict of Milan]]" in 313, which offered a more comprehensive acceptance of Christianity than Galerius's edict had provided. Licinius ousted Maximinus in 313, bringing an end to persecution in the East.
The persecution failed to check the rise of the church. By 324, Constantine was sole ruler of the empire, and Christianity had become his favored religion. Although the persecution resulted in death, torture, imprisonment, or dislocation for many Christians, the majority of the empire's Christians avoided punishment. The persecution did, however, cause many churches to split between those who had complied with imperial authority (the ''[[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsi]]'') and those who had held firm. Certain schisms, like those of the [[Donatist]]s in North Africa and the [[Melitians]] in Egypt persisted long after the persecutions.
<blockquote>Peter Brown writes that "The failure of the Great Persecution of Diocletian was regarded as a confirmation of a long process of religious self-assertion against the conformism of a pagan empire. Freedom to assert a belief not recognized by the State was won and held. 'However much Christian churches and states may have sinned in later times by their religious coercion, the martyrdoms of the Roman Persecutions belong to the history of freedom'. And in this revolution... the issues at stake were not merely the local grievances of a province; they were nothing less than the place of religion in society."<ref name="BrownDissent">{{cite journal |last1=Brown |first1=Peter |title=Religious Dissent in the Later Roman Empire: The Case of North Africa |journal=History |date=1961 |volume=46 |issue=157 |pages=100–101 |doi=10.1111/j.1468-229X.1961.tb02436.x |jstor=24405338 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/24405338.pdf}}</ref></blockquote>
== Controversies ==
{{See also|Christian martyrs}}
[[File:Herbert schmalz28.jpg|thumb|"Faithful Unto Death" by [[Herbert Gustave Schmalz|Herbert Schmalz]]]]
[[File:Homilies of Gregory the Theologian gr. 510, f 078.jpg|thumb|Martyrdoms of the [[12 Apostles]] depicted in the ''[[Paris Gregory]]'' (9th century)]]
Theologian Paul Middleton writes that:<blockquote>... accounts of martyrdom are contested narratives. There is no neutral way in which to tell martyr stories, as they inevitably create heroes and villains... even in the early church, martyrdom has always been contested. Moreover, any quest to distinguish objectively between true and false martyrdom essentially represents the imposition of the values or identity claims of the compiler, narrator or even editor.<ref name="Middleton">{{cite book |editor1-last=Middleton |editor1-first=Paul |title=Wiley Blackwell Companion to Christian Martyrdom |date=2020 |publisher=Wiley |isbn=9781119099826 |page=5}}</ref></blockquote> There is no shortage of disagreement and controversy when it comes to Christian martyrdom in Roman Empire.<ref name="Diane Nunn Banks">{{cite book |last1=Banks |first1=Diane Nunn |title=Writing the history of Israel |date=2006 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=9780567026620}}</ref>{{rp|1-10}}
===Gibbon===
This "long standing debate" can be seen as having begun with historians such as Gibbon and Bowersock. According to historian Patricia Craddock, Gibbon's History is a masterpiece that fails only where his biases effect his method allowing the "desertion of the role of historian for that of prosecuting attorney".<ref name="Patricia Craddock"/>{{rp|582}}<ref name="François-Emmanuël Boucher">{{cite book |last1=Boucher |first1=François-Emmanuël |editor1-last=Bourgault |editor1-first=Sophie |editor2-last=Sparling |editor2-first=Robert |title=A Companion to Enlightenment Historiography |date=2013 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-90-04-25184-7 |page=374 |chapter=11. Philosophes, Anticlericalism, Reactionaries and Progress in French Enlightenment Historiography}}</ref><ref name="Patricia Craddock">{{cite journal |last1=Craddock |first1=Patricia |title=Historical Discovery and Literary Invention in Gibbon's "Decline and Fall" |journal=Modern Philology |date=1988 |volume=85 |issue=4 |pages=569–587 |doi=10.1086/391664 |jstor=438361 |s2cid=162402180 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/438361}}</ref>{{rp|586}} Accordingly, Gibbon has, himself, become an aspect of the long-standing debate.<ref name="Shelby Thomas McCloy">{{cite book |last1=McCloy |first1=Shelby Thomas |title=Gibbon's Antagonism to Christianity and the Discussions that it Has Provoked |date=1933 |publisher=University of North Carolina Press|pages=276;319}}</ref><ref name="Patricia Craddock"/>{{rp|569}}
Gibbon claimed the Christian martyr accounts exaggerated the numbers and barbarity of the persecutions. Subsequent scholars have built on this, asserting exaggeration was necessary to create the "cult of the martyrs" out of the need for a ''Christian'' identity separate from the Jewish and Roman identities.<ref name="Matt Recla">{{cite journal |last1=Recla |first1=Matthew J. |title=Pathology, identity, or both? Making meaning from early Christian martyrdom |journal=Mortality |date=2020 |volume=27 |pages=75–89 |doi=10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352 |s2cid=224916237 |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352}}</ref><ref>Medieval History. United Kingdom, Headstart History, 1991, page 163.</ref> Exaggeration and falsification did occur, though mostly in the Middle Ages, and the martyrs did have a powerful impact on early Christian identity, but Dean and theology professor Graydon F. Snyder of Bethany and Chicago Seminaries, uses ancient texts and archeological evidence, (defined as "all evidence of a non-literary nature: ...extant buildings, built–forms, symbols, art, funerary practices, inscriptions, letters, records and even music"), to assert the cult of martyrs did not influence early records because it did not begin until after Constantine.<ref name="Graydon F. Snyder">{{cite book |last1=Snyder |first1=Graydon F. |title=Ante Pacem: Archaeological Evidence of Church Life Before Constantine |date=2003 |publisher=Mercer University Press |isbn=9780865548954 |edition=illustrated, revised}}</ref>{{rp|173}}
The majority of modern writers are less skeptical than Gibbon of the severity of the Great persecution. As the Diocletian historian, Stephen Williams, wrote in 1985, "even allowing a margin for invention, what remains is terrible enough. Unlike Gibbon, we live in an age which has experienced similar things, and knows how unsound is that civilized smile of incredulity at such reports. Things can be, have been, every bit as bad as our worst imaginings."<ref name="Stephen Williams">{{cite book |last1=Williams |first1=Stephen |title=Diocletian and the Roman recovery |date=1985 |publisher=Methuen |isbn=9780416011517|edition=first |page=179}}</ref>
===Authenticity===
The number of authentic Christian accounts, histories, and other pre-Constantinian evidences of martyrdom is heavily debated. The [[Acts of the Martyrs]], (in Latin, ''Acta Martyrum''), include all the varied accounts (acta, gesta, passiones, martyria, and legenda) of the arrests, interrogations, condemnations, executions, and burials of the martyrs of the early centuries.<ref name="Robin Darling Young">{{cite journal |last1=Young |first1=Robin Darling |title=In Procession before the World |journal=The Père Marquette Lecture in Theology Series |date=2001 |volume=32 |pages=4–9 |doi=10.5840/pmlt2001322 |url=https://www.pdcnet.org/pmlt/content/pmlt_2001_0032_0001_0066 |publisher=Philosophy Documentation Center}}</ref> These accounts vary in historicity as many were written long after the events they describe.<ref name="Timothy D. Barnes1968">{{cite journal |last1=Barnes |first1=Timothy D. |title=Pre-Decian "Acta Martyrum" |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |series=New Series |date=1968 |volume=19 |issue=2 |pages=509–531 |doi=10.1093/jts/XIX.2.509 |jstor=23958577 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/23958577.pdf}}</ref>{{rp|527,528}} The classification criterion by [[Hippolyte Delehaye]], allows the texts to be classified into three groups:
# The official records and the accounts of direct testimonies.
# Narratives based on documents belonging to the first group or, at least, on a certain number of safe historical elements.
# The much later novels or hagiographic fantasies.<ref name=Delehaye1955>Cf. ''Les legendes hagiographiques'', 3 ed., III.{{ref|Delehaye1955|Delehaye1955}}</ref>
There is general acceptance of the first category as largely historical and the third category as non-historical fiction; debate centers on the second category.<ref name="Moss">{{cite journal |last1=Moss |first1=Candida R. |title=Current Trends in the Study of Early Christian Martyrdom |journal=Bulletin for the Study of Religion |date=2012 |volume=41 |issue=3 |pages=22–29 |doi=10.1558/bsor.v41i3.22 |url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/274342614}}</ref> According to Píerre Maraval, many of these texts were written to spiritually "edify their readers, and their primary intention is not to make history, but to give the image of the perfect testimony". Maraval goes on to say the ''Acta'' and ''Passiones'' have preserved enough authentic historical data to allow the modern reader to realize the reality of the persecutions and the ways their communities felt them.<ref name="Pierre Maraval">{{cite book |last1=Maraval |first1=Pierre |title=Acts and passions of the Christian martyrs of the first centuries |date=2010 |publisher=Deer |isbn=9782204092333}}</ref>
[[File:Armenian translation of Eusebius Chronicon.jpg|thumb|right|220px|Armenian translation of Chronicon. 13th century manuscript]]
[[Eusebius of Caesarea|Eusebius']] authenticity has also been an aspect of this long debate. Eusebius is biased, and Barnes says Eusebius makes mistakes, particularly of chronology, (and through excess devotion to Constantine), but many of his claims are accepted as dependable due largely to his method which includes carefully quoted comprehensive excerpts from original sources that are now lost.<ref>{{Citation | url = http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07365a.htm | title = Catholic Encyclopedia | contribution = Ecclesiastical History | publisher = New Advent}}</ref><ref name="Robert M. Grant"/>{{rp|164}}<ref>{{Cite book|title=Mystery and the Making of a Christian Historical Consciousness|last=Lang|first=T.J.|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|year=2015|isbn=978-3-11-044267-0|location=Berlin/Boston|pages=195}}</ref> For example, Eusebius claims that, "while Marcus was associated with [Pius] in the imperial power [138 to 161], Pius wrote [concerning the criminal nature of being Christian] to the cities of Larisa, Thessalonica, and Athens and to all the Greeks ... Eusebius cites ''Melito's Apology'' for corroboration, and the manuscript of Justin's Apologies presents the same alleged imperial letter, with only minor variations in the text. The principle that Christians are ''eo ipso'' criminals is well attested in the years immediately after 161. It is assumed in the imperial letter concerning the Gallic Christians, is attacked by Melito in his Apology, and seems to have provided the charge upon which Justin and his companions were tried and executed between 161 and 168". According to Barnes, Eusebius is thus supported in much of what he says.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>
===Voluntarism===
[[G. E. M. de Ste. Croix]] divides early Christian martyrs into three categories: those who volunteered for martyrdom; those who did not volunteer but whose behavior, i.e. refusing to obey, attracted it; and those who were pursued by authorities without any overt act on their part.<ref>Geoffrey de Ste. Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution", ''Harvard Theological Review'' 47:2 (1954), 100–1</ref> Out of the 91 Palestinian martyrs mentioned by Eusebius in his work ''[[Martyrs of Palestine]]'', Ste. Croix says there are no details enabling categorization on 44 of them; of the remaining 47, 13 were volunteers, 18 "drew attention to themselves", and 16 "may have been sought out". Ste. Croix then combines the first two categories into a broad definition of "voluntary martyrdom" and excludes them from the total number of martyrs.<ref name="Ste. Croix, 101">Ste. Croix, 102</ref>
Herbert Musurillo, translator and scholar of ''The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction'' says that St. Croix "overstresses the voluntariness of Christian martyrdom, for which there is only scant evidence in the early ''Acta''.<ref name="Musurillo"/> Professor of philosophy Alan Vincelette agreed, writing that Ste. Croix's categorization of voluntary martyrdom is too broad, that examination of the first four centuries shows it did exist, but that it made up only about 12% of martyrs in total instead of Ste. Croix's 75%.<ref name="Alan Vincelette">{{cite journal |last1=Vincelette |first1=Alan |title=On the Frequency of Voluntary Martyrdom in the Patristic Era |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |date=2019 |volume=70 |issue=2 |pages=652–679 |doi=10.1093/jts/flz108 |url=https://academic.oup.com/jts/article-abstract/70/2/652/5556433}}</ref>
G.W. Bowerstock suggests that voluntary martyrdom was sufficiently widespread that by the end of the second century, Church authorities tried to repress it, and by the third and fourth centuries, those authorities began to distinguish sharply as to who would receive the "crown of martyrdom" and who would not "between solicited [volunteered for] martyrdom and the more traditional kind that came as a result of persecution".<ref>[http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG= G.W. Bowersock, ''Martyrdom and Rome''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160120130021/http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG= |date=2016-01-20 }} (Cambridge University Press 2002 {{ISBN|978-0-521-53049-1}}), pp. 1–4; Eusebius describes three men in Caeserea who watched other Christians "winning the crown of martyrdom" and provoked the governor to attain the same end, he records a further six men in the same area demanding to be killed in the arena. Fox, 1987, p. 442–443</ref>
In her work, [[Candida Moss]] argued that voluntary martyrdom was not recognized as a distinct category by early Christians. "where there are no linguistic terms to serve as guides, scholars feel free to work with assumptions and highly individual taxonomies about what makes a martyrdom provoked or voluntary."<ref name="Candida Moss, Ancient Christian Martyrdom">{{cite book |last=Moss |first=Candida |title=Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Ideologies, and Traditions |date=2012 |publisher=Yale University Press |pages=150–151}}</ref> She argues that evidence for voluntary martyrdom as a discrete practice can only be ascertained from texts that distinguish between types of martyrdom, and when this happens, these distinctions are never neutral. Moss argues that early Christians only began to recognize and condemn "voluntary martyrdom" from the third century onwards.
In a similar vein, Paul Middleton argues for the validity of voluntary martyrdom as a subset of "proto-orthodox Christian martyrdom" and including them all in the numerical total.<ref name="Middleton"/> He says that in the ''Acts of St. Cyprian,'' "there is nothing in the text that suggests that those who engaged in the mass act of voluntary martyrdom were anything other than true martyrs". In the ''Passion of Perpetua'' the Christian leader who comes to strengthen those already in prison is described as someone who "gave himself up of his own accord".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|21}} When the proconsul of Asia, Arrius Antonius, responds to a group of Christians demanding to be martyred by ordering a few to death and telling the rest: "O miserable men, if you want to die, you have cliffs and nooses", Tertullian seems to uphold voluntary arrest by responding that he (Tertullian) and his fellow Christians have no fear of Roman reprisals but instead "invite their infliction".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|21}} In Moss and Middleton's view, voluntarism can be seen as a radical form of martyrdom that was indeed criticized in later Christianity, but the volunteers were also "valorized as martyrs in early Christian tradition".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|22}}
===Numbers===
Ste. Croix's estimate for the total number of martyred dead during the Great Persecution depends entirely upon his belief that Eusebius aimed at producing a full account of the martyrs from his province in his ''Martyrs of Palestine'', but Eusebius' aims are disputed.<ref>Geoffrey de Ste Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution", ''Harvard Theological Review'' 47:2 (1954), 100–1</ref><ref name=frend />{{rp|535f}} Ste. Croix argued that Eusebius' aims were clear from the text of the ''Martyrs'': after describing Caesarea's martyrdoms for 310, (the last to have taken place in the city), Eusebius writes, "Such were the martyrdoms which took place at Cæsarea during the entire period of the persecution"; after describing the later mass executions at Phaeno, Eusebius writes, "These martyrdoms were accomplished in Palestine during eight complete years; and this was a description of the persecution in our time."<ref>Eusebius, ''Martyrs of Palestine'' (S) 11.31, 13.11, tr. A. C. McGiffert, cited by Ste Croix, 101.</ref>
Timothy Barnes asserts that Eusebius' intent was not as broad as Ste. Croix argues. In Barnes' view, it was not Eusebius' intent to give a comprehensive account of all martyrs, but to give examples that described what it was like.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|154}} Barnes cites the preface to the long recension of the ''Martyrs'' in support which begins: "It is meet, then, that the conflicts which were illustrious in various districts should be committed to writing by those who dwelt with the combatants in their districts. But for me, I pray that I may be able to speak of those with whom I was personally conversant," indicating there are some he doesn't mention as they are mentioned elsewhere.<ref>Graeme Clark, "Third-Century Christianity", in the ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd ed., volume 12: ''The Crisis of Empire, A.D. 193–337'', ed. Alan K. Bowman, Peter Garnsey, and Averil Cameron (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 658–69.</ref><ref name="T. D. Barnes"/> Jan Bremmer, Professor Emeritus of Religious studies at the University of Groningen, Netherlands, writes that: "As we know that Eusebius had collected older martyr narratives in a book titled ''Collection of the Ancient Martyrs'', there will have existed a number of martyr narratives not mentioned by Eusebius in his surviving texts". Bremmer argues that there is no reason to expect that either Eusebius or Augustine would have included every martyr they knew of in their texts.<ref name="Bremmer">{{cite journal |last1=Bremmer |first1=Jan M. |title=Greek and Latin Narratives about the Ancient Martyrs. Oxford early Christian texts |url=https://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2019/2019.02.37/ |journal=Bryn Mawr Classical Review |publisher=Bryn Mawr |access-date=18 March 2021|quote= Eus. HE 4.15.47, 5, PE, praef. 2, 5.4.3, 5.21.5, cf. V. Saxer, 'Les Actes des "Martyrs anciens" chez Eusèbe de Césarée et dans les martyrologes syriaque et hiéronymien' Analecta Bollandiana 102 (1984) 85-95}}</ref> Eusebius' text also discloses unnamed companions of the martyrs and confessors who are not included in the tallies based on the Palestinian ''Martyrs''.<ref>Clarke, 659.</ref>
Edward Gibbon, (after lamenting the vagueness of Eusebius' phrasing), made the first estimate of the number martyred in the Great persecution by counting the total number of persons listed in the ''Martyrs of Palestine'', dividing it by the years covered, multiplying it by the fraction of the overall population of the Roman world represented by the province of Palestine, and multiplying that figure by the total period of the persecution; he arrived at a number of less than two thousand.<ref name="Charles Tylor">{{cite book |last1=Tylor |first1=Charles |title=Early Church History to the Death of Constantine |date=2010|orig-date=1906|publisher=Headley |page=185 |edition=6}}</ref><ref>[[Edward Gibbon]], ''[[The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]]'', ed. David Womersley (London: Allen Lane, 1994), 1.578.</ref> This approach is dependent upon the assumption that number of martyrs in the ''Martyrs of Palestine'' is complete, an accurate understanding of the population, and its even distribution throughout the empire, which was not the case in actuality. In 1931, Goodenough disputed Gibbon's estimate as inaccurate; many others followed with great variance in their estimates, beginning with the number of Christians varying from less than 6 million upwards to 15 million in an empire of 60 million by the year 300; if only 1 percent of 6 million Christians died under Diocletian, that is sixty thousand people.<ref name="Rodney Stark">{{cite book |last1=Stark |first1=Rodney |title=The Rise of Christianity: A Sociologist Reconsiders History |date=1996 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=9780691027494 |page=6}}</ref> Other subsequent estimates have followed Gibbon's basic methodology.<ref>T. D. Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'' (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1981), 154, 357 n. 55.</ref> Anglican historian [[William Hugh Clifford Frend|W.H.C. Frend]] estimated that 3,000–3,500 Christians were killed in the Great persecution, although this number is disputed.<ref>Frend, ''Martyrdom and Persecution'', 393–94; Liebeschuetz, 251–52.</ref> The historian Min Seok Shin estimates that over 23,500 Christians suffered martyrdom under Diocletian, of whom the names of 850 are known.<ref name="Min Seok Shin">{{Cite book |title=The Great Persecution: A Historical Re-examination |last=Shin |first=Min Seok |publisher=Brepols |year=2018 |isbn=978-2-503-57447-9 |pages=227 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mqNbMQAACAAJ}}</ref>
Ste. Croix cautions against concluding numbers convey impact: "Mere statistics of martyrdoms are not at all a reliable index of the sufferings of the Christians as a whole".<ref name="Ste. Croix, 101">Ste. Croix, 102</ref>
== See also ==
* [[Acts of the Martyrs]]
* [[Christian martyrs]]
* [[Damnatio ad bestias]]
* [[Hellenistic religion]]
* ''[[Interpretatio graeca]]''
* [[Martyrdom of Polycarp]]
* [[New-martyr]]
* [[Scillitan Martyrs]]
== Notes ==
{{NoteFoot}}
== References ==
{{Reflist|30em}}
== Sources ==
* Barnes, T.D. (1968). "Legislation Against the Christians." ''Journal of Roman Studies.'' Vol. 58.
* {{Cite book |title=The Imperial Cult and the Development of Church Order: Concepts and Images of Authority in Paganism and Early Christianity Before the Age of Cyprian |last=Brent |first=Allen |publisher=BRILL |year=1999 |isbn=978-90-04-11420-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CMsbXm19LSQC}}
* {{cite book |last=Hurtado |first=Larry W. |author-link=Larry Hurtado |year=2005 |chapter=To Live and Die for Jesus: Social and Political Consequences of Devotion to Jesus in Earliest Christianity |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Xi5xIxgnNgcC&pg=PA56 |title=How on Earth Did Jesus Become a God? Historical Questions about Earliest Devotion to Jesus |location=[[Grand Rapids, Michigan]] and [[Cambridge|Cambridge, UK]] |publisher=[[Wm. B. Eerdmans]] |pages=56–82 |isbn=978-0-8028-2861-3}}
* {{cite book |last=Middleton |first=Paul |year=2015 |chapter=Noble Death Or Death Cult? Pagan Criticism of Early Christian Martyrdom |editor1-last=Labahn |editor1-first=Michael |editor2-last=Lehtipuu |editor2-first=Outi |title=People under Power: Early Jewish and Christian Responses to the Roman Empire |location=[[Amsterdam]] |publisher=[[Amsterdam University Press]] |series=Early Christianity in the Roman World |volume=1 |doi=10.1515/9789048521999-009 |pages=205–228 |isbn=9789048521999}}
* {{cite book |last=Moss |first=Candida |author-link=Candida Moss |title=The Myth of Persecution: How Early Christians Invented a Story of Martyrdom |date=2013 |publisher=HarperCollins |isbn=978-0-06-210452-6}}
* Frend, W.H.C. (1965). ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=1SOQBAAAQBAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church]: A Study of a Conflict from the Maccabees to Donatus''. Cambridge: James Clarke & Co.
* {{cite book |last=Fox |first=Robin Lane |author-link=Robin Lane Fox |date=1986 |title=Pagans and Christians |publisher=Viking |isbn=0-670-80848-2}}
* {{cite book | first = Abel M. | last = Bibliowicz | year = 2019 | url=https://www.academia.edu/29628872 | title = Jewish-Christian Relations-The First Centuries | location=WA | publisher=Mascarat | isbn=978-1513616483}}
* de Ste. Croix, G.E.M. (2006). "Why Were The Early Christians Persecuted?". ''A Journal of Historical Studies'', 1963: 6–38. Page references in this article relate to a reprint of this essay in {{cite book |editor-last=Whitby |editor-first=Michael |title=Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, And Orthodoxy |publisher=Oxford University Press |date=2006 |isbn=0-19-927812-1}}
* {{cite book | first=Jeroen | last=Temperman | title=State–Religion Relationships and Human Rights Law: Towards a Right to Religiously Neutral Governance | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7_J5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA16 | date=2010 | publisher=BRILL | isbn=978-90-04-18149-6 | pages=16– }}
== External links ==
{{commonscat|Christian martyrs of the Roman era}}
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20070708232303/http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/chroma/saints/Persecution.html Graeme Clark, "Christians and the Roman State 193-324"]
* [http://www.tredways.org/church_history/early/ Early Church History Timeline]{{Dead link|date=February 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}
* [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09736b.htm Catholic Encyclopedia: Martyrs]
{{History of the Catholic Church}}
{{Christian History}}
{{Religious persecution}}
[[Category:Persecution of early Christians|*]]
[[Category:Ante-Nicene Christian martyrs]]' |
New page wikitext, after the edit (new_wikitext ) | 'hi, its called side eye for everyone, side eye every where.
"its becuase im a female"
"im not mr j"' |
Unified diff of changes made by edit (edit_diff ) | '@@ -1,288 +1,4 @@
-{{Short description|Roman religious persecution of Christians}}
-{{For|religious persecution of Christians in general|Persecution of Christians}}
-[[File:Jean-Léon Gérôme - The Christian Martyrs' Last Prayer - Walters 37113.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|''The Christian Martyrs' Last Prayer'', by [[Jean-Léon Gérôme]] (1883)]]
-The '''persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire''' occurred, sporadically and usually locally, throughout the [[Roman Empire]], beginning in the 1st century AD and ending in the 4th century. Originally a [[Polytheism|polytheistic]] empire in the traditions of [[Roman paganism]] and the [[Hellenistic religion]], as Christianity [[Christianization of the Roman Empire|spread through the empire]], it came into ideological conflict with the [[imperial cult of ancient Rome]]. Pagan practices such as making [[Sacrifice|sacrifices]] to the deified emperors or other gods were abhorrent to Christians as their beliefs prohibited [[idolatry]]. The state and other members of civic society punished Christians for treason, various rumored crimes, illegal assembly, and for introducing an alien cult that led to Roman [[Apostasy|apostasy]].
+hi, its called side eye for everyone, side eye every where.
-The first, localized [[Neronian persecution]] occurred under the emperor [[Nero]] ({{Reign|54|68}}) in Rome. A more general persecution occurred during the reign of [[Marcus Aurelius]] ({{Reign|161|180}}).{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}} After a lull, persecution resumed under the emperors [[Decius]] ({{Reign|249|251}}) and [[Trebonianus Gallus]] ({{Reign|251|253}}). The [[Decian persecution]] was particularly extensive. The persecution of Emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] ({{Reign|253|260}}) ceased with his notable capture by the [[Sasanian Empire]]'s [[Shapur I]] ({{Reign|240|270}}) at the [[Battle of Edessa]] during the [[Roman–Persian Wars]]. His successor [[Gallienus]] ({{Reign|253|268}}) halted the persecutions.
-
-The ''[[Augustus (title)|Augustus]]'' [[Diocletian]] ({{Reign|283|305}}) began the [[Diocletianic persecution]], the final general persecution of Christians, which continued to be enforced in parts of the empire until the ''Augustus'' [[Galerius]] ({{Reign|310|313}}) issued the [[Edict of Serdica]] and the ''Augustus'' [[Maximinus Daia]] ({{Reign|310|313}}) died. After [[Constantine the Great]] ({{Reign|306|337}}) defeated his rival [[Maxentius]] ({{Reign|306|312}}) at the [[Battle of the Milvian Bridge]] in October 312, he and his co-emperor [[Licinius]] issued the [[Edict of Milan]] (313), which permitted all religions, including Christianity, to be tolerated.
-
-==Religion in Roman society==
-{{main|Religion in ancient Rome}}
-{{Ancient Roman religion}}
-
-Roman religion at the beginning of Roman Empire (27 BC - 476) was polytheistic and local. Each city worshipped its own set of gods and goddesses that had originally been derived from [[Religion in ancient Greece|ancient Greece]] and become Romanized. This polis-religion was embedded in, and inseparable from, "the general structures of the ancient city; there was no religious identity separate from political or civic identity, and the essence of religion lay in ritual rather than belief".<ref name="James B. Rives">{{cite journal |last1=Rives |first1=James B. |title=Graeco-Roman Religion in the Roman Empire: Old Assumptions and New Approaches |journal=Currents in Biblical Research |date=2010 |volume=8 |issue=2 |pages=240–299 |doi=10.1177/1476993X09347454 |s2cid=161124650 |url=http://www.sagepub.co.uk/journals}}</ref>{{rp|284}} Private religion and its public practices were under the control of public officials, primarily, the Senate.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|22;29}} Religion was central to being Roman, its practices widespread, and intertwined with politics.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke">{{cite book |last1=Rüpke |first1=Jörg |editor1-last=Gordon |editor1-first=Richard |title=The Religion of the Romans |date=2007 |publisher=Polity |isbn=9780745630144 |edition=illustrated}}</ref>{{rp|10}}<ref name="Elizabeth Rawson">{{cite journal |last1=Rawson |first1=Elizabeth |title=Religion and Politics in the Late Second Century B. C. at Rome |journal=Phoenix |date=1974 |volume=28 |issue=2 |pages=193–212 |doi=10.2307/1087418 |jstor=1087418 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1087418}}</ref>
-
-Support for this form of traditional Roman polytheism had begun to decline by the first century BC when it was seen, according to various writers and historians of the time, as having become empty and ineffectual.<ref name="Antonia Tripolitis">{{cite book |last1=Tripolitis |first1=Antonia |title=Religions of the Hellenistic-Roman Age |date=2002 |publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans |isbn=9780802849137 |page=2 |edition=illustrated, reprint}}</ref> A combination of external factors such as war and invasions, and internal factors such as the formal nature and political manipulation of traditional religion, is said to have created the slow decline of polytheism.<ref name="James B. Rives"/>{{rp|241-244}} This left a vacuum in the personal lives of people that they filled with other forms of worship: such as the [[Imperial cult (ancient Rome)|imperial cult]], various [[Greco-Roman mysteries|mystery cults]], imported eastern religions, and Christianity.<ref name="Mark Edward Clark">{{cite journal |last1=Clark |first1=Mark Edward |title=Spes in the Early Imperial Cult: "The Hope of Augustus" |journal=Numen |date=1983 |volume=30 |issue=1 |pages=80–105 |doi=10.1163/156852783X00168 |jstor=3270103 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/3270103}}</ref><ref name="James B. Rives"/>{{rp|244}}
-
-The Roman approach to empire building included a cultural permeability that allowed foreigners to become a part of it, but the Roman religious practice of adopting foreign gods and practices into its pantheon did not apply equally to all gods: "Many divinities were brought to Rome and installed as part of the Roman state religion, but a great many more were not".<ref name="Eric Orlin">{{cite book |last1=Orlin |first1=Eric |title=Foreign Cults in Rome: Creating a Roman Empire |date=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=9780199780204}}</ref>{{rp|31}} This characteristic openness has led many, such as [[Ramsay MacMullen]] to say that in its process of expansion, the Roman Empire was "completely tolerant, in heaven as on earth", but to also go on and immediately add: "That [tolerance] was only half the story".<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981">{{cite book |last1=MacMullen |first1=Ramsay |title=Paganism in the Roman Empire |date=1981 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=9780300029840 |edition=unabridged}}</ref>{{rp|2}}
-
-MacMullen says the most significant factor in determining whether one received 'tolerance' or 'intolerance' from Roman religion was if that religion honored one's god "according to ancestral custom". Christians were thought of badly for abandoning their ancestral roots in Judaism.<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2;3}} However, how a religion practiced was also a factor. Roman officials had become suspicious of the worshippers of [[Dionysus]] and their practice of [[Bacchanalia]] as far back as 186 BC because it "took place at night".<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32}} Private divination, astrology, and 'Chaldean practices' were magics associated with night worship, and as such, had carried the threat of banishment and execution since the [[Roman imperial period (chronology)|early imperial period]].<ref name="Kahlos">{{cite book |last1=Kahlos |first1=Maijastina |title=Religious Dissent in Late Antiquity, 350-450 |date=2019 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=9780190067267}}</ref>{{rp|200,fn.32}}<ref name="Lenormant1999">{{cite book |last1=Lenormant |first1=Francois |title=Chaldean Magic: Its Origin and Development |date=1999 |publisher=Weiser Books |isbn=9781609253806 |edition=reprint, revised}}</ref>{{rp|1,78,265}} Archaeologist Luke Lavan explains that is because night worship was private and secret and associated with treason and secret plots against the emperor.<ref name="Lavan">{{cite book |last1=Lavan |first1=Luke |editor1-last=Lavan |editor1-first=Luke |editor2-last=Mulryan |editor2-first=Michael |title=The Archaeology of Late Antique "paganism" |date=2011 |publisher=Brill |isbn=9789004192379}}</ref>{{rp|xxiii}} Bacchic associations were dissolved, leaders were arrested and executed, women were forbidden to hold important positions in the cult, no Roman citizen could be a priest, and strict control of the cult was thereafter established.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32-33}}
-
-This became the pattern for the Roman state's response to whatever was seen as a religious threat.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32-33}} In the first century of the common era, there were "periodic expulsions of astrologers, philosophers and even teachers of rhetoric... as well as Jews and...the cult of Isis".<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|34}} Druids also received the same treatment, as did Christians.<ref name="Mary Beard">{{cite book |last1=Beard|first1=Mary|last2=North|first2=John S. |last3=Price |first3=Simon |title=Religions of Rome: Volume 1, A History |date=1998 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=UK |isbn=0-521-30401-6 |page=341}}</ref><ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|34}}
-
-== Reasons, causes and contributing factors ==
-{{See also|Religio licita}}
-[[File:Young Folks' History of Rome illus378.png|thumb|"Roman Hall of Justice", ''Young Folks' History of Rome'', 1878]]
-===Reasons===
-[[A. N. Sherwin-White]] records that serious discussion of the reasons for Roman persecution of Christians began in 1890, when it produced "20 years of controversy" and three main opinions: first, there was the theory held by most French and Belgian scholars that "there was a general enactment, precisely formulated and valid for the whole empire, which forbade the practice of the Christian religion. The origin of this is most commonly attributed to Nero, but sometimes to Domitian".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952">{{cite journal |last1=Sherwin-White |first1=A. N. |title=The Early Persecutions and Roman Law Again |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |date=1952 |volume=3 |issue=2 |page=200 |jstor=23952852 |url= https://www.jstor.org/stable/23952852}}</ref>{{rp|199}} This has evolved into a 'common law' theory which gives great weight to Tertullian's description of prosecution resulting from the 'accusation of the Name', as being Nero's plan. Nero had an older resolution forbidding the introduction of new religions, but the application to Christians is seen as coming from the much older Republican principle that it was a capital offense to introduce a new ''superstition'' without the authorization of the Roman state. Sherwin-White adds that this theory might explain persecution at Rome, but it fails to explain it in the provinces.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}} For that, a second theory is needed.
-
-The second theory, which originated with German scholars, and is the best known theory to English readers, is that of '' coercitio'' (curtailment). It holds that Christians were punished by Roman governors through the ordinary use of their power to keep order, because Christians had introduced "an alien cult which induced 'national apostasy', [and] the abandonment of the traditional Roman religion. Others substituted for this a general aversion to the established order and disobedience to constituted authority. All of [this] school seem to envisage the procedure as direct police action, or inquisition against notable malefactors, arrest, and punishment, without the ordinary forms of trial".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}}
-
-A third school asserted that Christians were prosecuted for specific criminal offenses such as child-murder, incest, magic, illegal assembly, and treason – a charge based on their refusal to worship the divinity of the Roman emperor. Sherwin-White says "this third opinion has usually been combined with the coercitio theory, but some scholars have attributed all Christian persecution to a single criminal charge, notably treason, or illegal assembly, or the introduction of an alien cult".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}} In spite of the fact that malicious rumors did exist, this theory has been the least verified of the three by later scholarship.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}}
-
-=== Social and religious causes ===
-[[File:Martyrdom of Calepodius, a Christian minister. Engraving. Wellcome V0031764 (cropped).jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of [[Calepodius]] (intaglio print)]]
-====Ideological conflict====
-Classics professor emeritus Joseph Plescia says persecution was caused by an ideological conflict.<ref name="Joseph Plescia">{{cite journal |last1=Plescia |first1=Joseph |title=On the Persecution of the Christians in the Roman Empire |journal=Latomus |date=1971 |volume=30 |issue=Fasc.1 |pages=120–132 |jstor=41527858 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/41527858}}</ref>{{rp|120}} Caesar was seen as divine.<ref>A Short History of the Early Church, By Harry R. Boer page 45</ref> Christians could accept only one divinity, and it wasn't Caesar.<ref name="Michael Whitby">{{cite book |editor1-last=Whitby |editor1-first=Michael |editor2-last=Streeter |editor2-first=Joseph |title=Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, and Orthodoxy GEM de Ste.Croix |year=2006 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-19-927812-1}}</ref>{{rp|23}}<ref name="Christopher Catherwood">{{cite book |last=Catherwood |first=Christopher |title=A Brief History of the Middle East |edition= Second |year=2011 |publisher=Constable and Robin Ltd. |location=London |isbn=978-1-84901-508-0 |chapter=Chapter Three, From Christ to Christendom: The Early Church}}</ref>{{rp|60}} Cairns describes the ideological conflict as: "The exclusive sovereignty of Christ clashed with Caesar's claims to his own exclusive sovereignty."<ref name="Earle E. Cairns">{{cite book |last=Cairns |first=Earle E. |title=Christianity Through the Centuries: A History of the Christian Church |edition= Third |year=1996 |publisher=Zondervan |location=Grand Rapids, Michigan |isbn=978-0-310-20812-9 |chapter=Chapter 7:Christ or Caesar}}</ref>{{rp|87}}
-
-In this clash of ideologies, "the ordinary Christian lived under a constant threat of [[denunciation]] and the possibility of arraignment on capital charges".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant">{{cite journal |last1=Bryant |first1=Joseph M. |title=The Sect-Church Dynamic and Christian Expansion in the Roman Empire: Persecution, Penitential Discipline, and Schism in Sociological Perspective |journal=The British Journal of Sociology |date=1993 |volume=44 |issue=2|pages=303–339 |doi=10.2307/591221 |jstor=591221 }}</ref>{{rp|316}}<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> Joseph Bryant asserts it was not easy for Christians to hide their religion and pretend to [[Romanitas|''Romanness'']] either, since renunciation of the world was an aspect of their faith that demanded "numerous departures from conventional norms and pursuits". The Christian had exacting moral standards that included avoiding contact with those that still lay in bondage to 'the Evil One' ([[s:Bible (King James)/2 Corinthians#2 Corinthians 6|2 Corinthians 6:1-18]]; [[s:Bible (King James)/1 John#1 John 2|1 John 2: 15-18]]; [[s:Bible (King James)/Revelation#Revelation 18|Revelation 18: 4]]; II Clement 6; Epistle of Barnabas, 1920).<ref name="Bernard Green">{{cite book |last1=Green |first1=Bernard |title=Christianity in Ancient Rome: The First Three Centuries |date=2010 |publisher=A&C Black |isbn=9780567032508 |page=126-127}}</ref> Life as a Christian required daily courage, "with the radical choice of Christ or the world being forced upon the believer in countless ways".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|316}}<blockquote> "Christian attendance at civic festivals, athletic games, and theatrical performances were fraught with danger, since in addition to the 'sinful frenzy' and 'debauchery' aroused, each was held in honour of pagan deities. Various occupations and careers were regarded as inconsistent with Christian principles, most notably military service and public office, the manufacturing of idols, and of course all pursuits which affirmed polytheistic culture, such as music, acting, and school-teaching (cf. Hippolytus, Apostolic Tradition 16). Even the wearing of jewelry and fine apparel was judged harshly by Christian moralists and ecclesiastical officials, as was the use of cosmetics and perfumes".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|316}}</blockquote>In Rome, citizens were expected to demonstrate their loyalty to Rome by participating in the rites of the state religion which had numerous feast days, processions and offerings throughout the year.<ref name="Lionel Casson">{{cite book |last=Casson |first=Lionel |title=Everyday Life in Ancient Rome |edition=revised |year=1998 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |location=Baltimore, Maryland |isbn=0-8018-5991-3 |chapter=Chapter 7 'Christ or Caesar' |url=https://archive.org/details/everydaylifeinan00cass }}</ref>{{rp|84–90}}<ref name="A. Doug Lee">{{cite book |last=Lee |first=A.Doug |title=Pagans and Christians in Late Antiquity: A Sourcebook |edition= Second |year=2016 |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |isbn=978-1-138-02031-3}}</ref> Christians simply could not, and so they were seen as belonging to an illicit religion that was anti-social and subversive.<ref name="Earle E. Cairns" />{{rp|87}}<ref name="Christopher Catherwood" />{{rp|60}}
-
-====Privatizing====
-McDonald explains that the privatizing of religion was another factor in persecution as "Christians moved their activities from the streets to the more secluded domains of houses, shops and women's apartments...severing the normal ties between religion, tradition and public institutions like cities and nations".<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|119}}<ref name="Craig S. Keener">{{cite book |last=Keener |first=Craig S. |title=1-2 Corinthians |year=2005 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-511-11387-1}}</ref>{{rp|3}}<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|112,116,119}}
-
-McDonald adds that Christians sometimes "met at night, in secret, and this also aroused suspicion among the pagan population accustomed to religion as a public event; rumors abounded<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald">{{cite book |last=McDonald |first=Margaret Y. |title=Early Christian Women and Pagan Opinion: The Power of the Hysterical Woman |year=1996 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge, England |isbn=0-521-56174-4}}</ref>{{rp|120,121}} that Christians committed ''flagitia'', ''scelera'', and ''maleficia''— "outrageous crimes", "wickedness", and "evil deeds", specifically, [[cannibalism]] and [[incest]] (referred to as "[[Thyestes|Thyestian banquets]]" and "[[Oedipus|Oedipodean intercourse]]") — due to their rumored practices of eating the "blood and body" of Christ and referring to each other as "brothers" and "sisters"."<ref name=why>Sherwin-White, A.N. "Why Were the Early Christians Persecuted? – An Amendment." Past & Present. Vol. 47 No. 2 (April 1954): 23.</ref><ref name=croix>de Ste Croix 2006</ref>{{rp|128}}
-
-====Inclusivity====
-[[File:Christian heroes and martyrs (1895) (14778548661).jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of [[Saint Lawrence]] (''Christian heroes and martyrs'', 1895)]]
-Early Christian communities were highly inclusive in terms of social stratification and other social categories, much more so than were the [[Roman Empire|Roman]] voluntary associations.<ref name="Meeks">{{cite book|last=Meeks|first=Wayne A.|title=The First Urban Christians|publisher=Yale University|edition=second|year=2003|isbn=0-300-09861-8}}</ref>{{rp|79}} [[Homogeneity and heterogeneity|Heterogeneity]] characterized the groups formed by [[Paul the Apostle]], and the role of [[women]] was much greater than in either of the forms of Judaism or paganism in existence at the time.<ref name="Meeks"/>{{rp|81}} Early Christians were told to love others, even enemies, and Christians of all classes and sorts called each other "[[Brother (Christian)|brother]]" and "[[Religious sister (Catholic)|sister]]".<ref name="Meeks"/>{{rp|88–90}} This inclusivity of various social classes and backgrounds stems from early Christian beliefs in the importance of performing missionary work among Jews and gentiles in hopes of converting to a new way of life in accordance of gospel standards (''Mark 16:15-16, Galatians 5:16-26''). This was perceived by the opponents of Christianity as a "disruptive and, most significantly, a competitive menace to the traditional class/gender based order of Roman society".<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|120–126}}
-
-====Exclusivity====
-[[Edward Gibbon]] argued that the tendency of Christian converts to renounce their family and country, (and their frequent predictions of impending disasters), instilled a feeling of apprehension in their pagan neighbors.<ref>Decline & Fall p. 311; Martin Goodman notes that some Christians, following the line taken by the [[Book of Revelation]] condemned Rome as evil, the "Whore of Babylon", revelling in its impending downfall. Rome & Jerusalem, p. 531, {{ISBN|978-0-14-029127-8}}</ref> He wrote:<blockquote>By embracing the faith of the Gospel the Christians incurred the supposed guilt of an unnatural and unpardonable offence. They dissolved the sacred ties of custom and education, violated the religious institutions of their country, and presumptuously despised whatever their fathers had believed as true, or had reverenced as sacred.<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?id=yvlYUpqe-JMC&printsec=frontcover&dq=gibbon+decline+and+fall&hl=en&sa=X&ei=_kkyU4yjOvSS7AbM2oFw&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q=%22ties%20of%20custom%22&f=false Edward Gibbon, ''The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire''] (Wordsworth Editions 1998 {{ISBN|978-1-85326499-3}}), p. 309</ref></blockquote>
-
-====Rejection of paganism====
-Many pagans believed that bad things would happen if the established pagan gods were not properly propitiated and reverenced.<ref>[https://archive.org/details/historyofchristi009796mbp/page/n95 <!-- quote="Many pagans held that the neglect of the old gods". --> Kenneth Scott Latourette, ''A History of Christianity'', p. 82] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140628031638/https://books.google.com/books?id=mz4OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA82&dq=%22Many+pagans+held+that+the+neglect+of+the+old+gods%22&hl=en&ei=sJCsTartAtSbhQfq0JDBCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&sqi=2&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22Many%20pagans%20held%20that%20the%20neglect%20of%20the%20old%20gods%22&f=false |date=June 28, 2014 }}</ref><ref>"As the existence of the Christians became more widely known, it became increasingly clear that they were (''a'') antisocial, in that they did not participate in the normal social life of their communities; (''b'') sacrilegious, in that they refused to worship the gods; and (''c'') dangerous, in that the gods did not take kindly to communities that harbored those who failed to offer them cult.[https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman%2C+Bart+D.+%282004%29.+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor Bart D. Ehrman, ''A Brief Introduction to the New Testament''] (Oxford University Press 2004 {{ISBN|978-0-19-536934-2}}), pp. 313–314</ref> Bart Ehrman says that: "By the end of the second century, the Christian apologist [[Tertullian]] complained about the widespread perception that Christians were the source of all disasters brought against the human race by the gods.<blockquote>They think the Christians the cause of every public disaster, of every affliction with which the people are visited. If the Tiber rises as high as the city walls, if the Nile does not send its waters up over the fields, if the heavens give no rain, if there is an earthquake, if there is famine or pestilence, straightway the cry is, 'Away with the Christians to the lions'!"<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman%2C+Bart+D.+%282004%29.+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor Bart D. Ehrman, ''A Brief Introduction to the New Testament''] (Oxford University Press 2004 {{ISBN|978-0-19-536934-2}}), pp. 313–314</ref></blockquote>
-
-====Roman identity====
-Roman religion was largely what determined ''Romanness''.<ref name="Eric Orlin"/>{{rp|22}}<ref name="ABK1A"> See Harold Remus in Blasi, Anthony J., Jean Duhamel and Paul-Andre' Turcotte, eds. Handbook of Early Christianity (2002) 433 and 431-452 for an updated summary of scholarship on Roman persecution of Christianity. Also J. D. Crossan Who Killed Jesus (1995) 25 </ref> The Christian refusal to sacrifice to the Roman gods was seen as an act of defiance against this cultural and political characteristic and the very nature of Rome itself.{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}} MacMullen quotes Eusebius as having written that the pagans "have thoroughly persuaded themselves that they act rightly and that we are guilty of the greatest impiety".<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2}} According to Wilken, "The polytheistic worldview of the Romans did not incline them to understand a refusal to worship, even symbolically, the state gods.".<ref > {{cite book |last=Wilken |date=203 |title= The Christians as The Romans Saw Them|location= New Haven, CT |publisher= Yale University Press|page= 197-205|isbn=0300098391}}</ref> MacMullen explains this meant Christians were "constantly on the defensive", and although they responded with appeals to philosophy and reason and anything they thought might weigh against ''ta patria'' (the ancestral customs), they could not practice Roman religion and continue fealty to their own religion.<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2}} [[Abel Bibliowicz]] says that, amongst the Romans, "The prejudice became so instinctive that eventually, mere confession of the name 'Christian' could be sufficient grounds for execution".{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}}<ref >{{cite book |last=Wilson |first= Stephen G. |date=1995 |title= Related Strangers: Jews and Christians|location= Minneapolis, MIN|publisher= Augsburg Fortress Publishers|page= 28-9|isbn=080063733X}}</ref>
-
-===Contributing factors===
-==== Roman legal system ====
-[[File:Justin Trial.jpg|thumb|The Condemnation of [[Saint Lawrence]] by the emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] ([[Fra Angelico]], c. 1450)]]
-Historian [[Joyce E. Salisbury]] points out that "The random nature of the persecutions between 64 and 203 has led to much discussion about what constituted the legal basis for the persecutions, and the answer has remained somewhat elusive{{nbsp}}..."<ref name="Joyce E. Salisbury">{{cite book |last1=Salisbury |first1=Joyce E. |title=The Blood of Martyrs: Unintended Consequences of Ancient Violence |date=2004 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=9781135948108 |page=8}}</ref> [[Candida Moss]] says there is "scant" evidence of martyrdom when using Roman Law as the measure.<ref name="Candida R. Moss">{{cite book |last1=Moss |first1=Candida R. |title=Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions |date=2012 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=9780300154658}}</ref> Historian Joseph Plescia asserts that the first evidence of Roman law concerning Christians is that of Trajan.<ref name="Joseph Plescia"/>{{rp|49;121}} [[T. D. Barnes]] and Ste. Croix both argue there was no Roman law concerning the Christians before [[Decius]] and the third century; Barnes agrees that the central fact of the juridical basis of the persecutions is Trajan's rescript to Pliny; after Trajan's rescript, (if not before), Christianity became a crime in a special category.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>
-
-Other scholars trace the precedent for killing Christians to Nero.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}} Barnes explains that, though there was no Roman law, there was "ample precedent for suppressing foreign superstitions" prior to Nero.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>{{rp|48}} Precedent was based on strong feeling that only the ancestral Gods ought to be worshipped. Such feeling could "acquire the force of law", since the ancestral customs – the ''[[Mos maiorum]]'' – were the most important source of Roman law.<ref name="T. D. Barnes">{{cite journal |last1=Barnes |first1=T. D. |title=Legislation against the Christians |journal=The Journal of Roman Studies |date=1968 |volume=58 |pages=32–50 |doi=10.2307/299693 |jstor=299693 |s2cid=161858491 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/299693}}</ref>{{rp|50}} In Joseph Bryant's view, "Nero's mass executions ... set [such] a precedent, and thereafter the mere fact of 'being a Christian' was sufficient for state officials to impose capital punishment".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|314}} Barnes says "Keresztes, goes so far as to claim that 'there is today an almost general agreement that the Christians, under normal circumstances, were not tried on the basis of either the ''ius coercitionis'' [(the governor's 'power of arrest')], or the general criminal law, but on the basis of a special law introduced during Nero's rule, proscribing Christians as such".<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>{{rp|48}}<ref name="Paul Keresztes">{{cite journal |last1=Keresztes |first1=Paul |title=Law and Arbitrariness in the Persecution of the Christians and Justin's First Apology |journal=Vigiliae Christianae |date=1964 |volume=18 |issue=4 |pages=204–211 |doi=10.2307/1582565 |jstor=1582565 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1582565}}</ref> This theory gives great weight to Tertullian, and Nero's older resolution forbidding the introduction of new religions, and the even older Republican principle that it was a capital offense to introduce a new superstition without the authorization of the Roman state.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}}
-
-Bryant agrees, adding that, "This situation is strikingly illustrated in the famous correspondence between Emperor Trajan (98-117) and Pliny the Younger".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|314}} Trajan's correspondence with Pliny does indeed show that Christians were being executed for being Christian before 110 AD, yet Pliny's letters also show there was no empire–wide Roman law, making Christianity a crime, that was generally known at that time.<ref name="Edward Burton">{{cite book |last1=Burton |first1=Edward |title=Lectures Upon the Ecclesiastical History of the First Three Centuries From the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ to the Year 313 |date=1885 |publisher=University of Chicago|page=324}}</ref> Herbert Musurillo, translator and scholar of ''The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction'' says Ste. Croix asserted the governor's special powers were all that was needed.<ref name="Musurillo">{{cite book |last1=Musurillo |first1=Herbert |title=The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction, texts and translations |year=1954 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=0-19-924058-2|page=lxi}}</ref>
-
-Due to the informal and personality-driven nature of the [[Roman law|Roman legal system]], nothing "other than a prosecutor" (an accuser, including a member of the public, not only a holder of an official position), "a charge of Christianity, and a governor willing to punish on that charge"<ref name=croix />{{rp|123}} was required to bring a legal case against a Christian.<ref name="Musurillo"/> Roman law was largely concerned with property rights, leaving many gaps in criminal and public law. Thus the process ''cognitio extra ordinem'' ("special investigation") filled the legal void left by both code and court. All [[Roman province|provincial]] governors had the right to run trials in this way as part of their ''[[imperium]]'' in the province.<ref name=croix />{{rp|114f}}
-
-In ''cognitio extra ordinem'', an accuser called a ''[[delator]]'' brought before the governor an individual to be charged with a certain offense—in this case, that of being a Christian. This delator was prepared to act as the prosecutor for the trial, and could be rewarded with some of the accused's property if he made an adequate case or charged with ''calumnia'' ([[malicious prosecution]]) if his case was insufficient. If the governor agreed to hear the case—and he was free not to—he oversaw the trial from start to finish: he heard the arguments, decided on the verdict, and passed the sentence.<ref name=croix />{{rp|116}} Christians sometimes offered themselves up for punishment, and the hearings of such [[Christian martyrs|voluntary martyrs]] were conducted in the same way.
-
-More often than not, the outcome of the case was wholly subject to the governor's personal opinion. While some tried to rely on precedent or imperial opinion where they could, as evidenced by [[Pliny the Younger on Christians|Pliny the Younger's letter to Trajan concerning the Christians]],<ref>Pliny the Younger. ''Epistulae'' 10.96-97 at www.earlychristianwritings.com/pliny.html on June 6, 2012.</ref> such guidance was often unavailable.<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref>{{rp|35}} In many cases months' and weeks' travel away from Rome, these governors had to make decisions about running their provinces according to their own instincts and knowledge.
-
-Even if these governors had easy access to the city, they would not have found much official legal guidance on the matter of the Christians. Before the anti-Christian policies under [[Decius]] beginning in 250, there was no empire-wide edict against the Christians, and the only solid precedent was that set by Trajan in his reply to Pliny: the name of "Christian" alone was sufficient grounds for punishment and Christians were not to be sought out by the government. There is speculation that Christians were also condemned for [[contumacy|contumacia]]—disobedience toward the magistrate, akin to the modern "contempt of court"—but the evidence on this matter is mixed.<ref name=croix />{{rp|124}} [[Melito of Sardis]] later asserted that [[Antoninus Pius]] ordered that Christians were not to be executed without proper trial.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|37}}
-
-Given the lack of guidance and distance of imperial supervision, the outcomes of the trials of Christians varied widely. Many followed Pliny's formula: they asked if the accused individuals were Christians, gave those who answered in the affirmative a chance to recant, and offered those who denied or recanted a chance to prove their sincerity by making a sacrifice to the Roman gods and swearing by the emperor's [[Imperial cult|genius]]. Those who persisted were executed.
-
-According to the Christian apologist [[Tertullian]], some governors in Africa helped accused Christians secure acquittals or refused to bring them to trial.<ref name=croix />{{rp|117}} Overall, Roman governors were more interested in making apostates than martyrs: one proconsul of Asia, [[Gnaeus Arrius Antoninus|Arrius Antoninus]], when confronted with a group of voluntary martyrs during one of his assize tours, sent a few to be executed and snapped at the rest, "If you want to die, you wretches, you can use ropes or precipices."<ref name=croix />{{rp|137}}
-
-During the [[Diocletianic Persecution|Great Persecution]] which lasted from 303 to 312/313, governors were given direct edicts from the emperor. Christian churches and texts were to be destroyed, meeting for Christian worship was forbidden, and those Christians who refused to recant lost their legal rights. Later, it was ordered that Christian clergy be arrested and that all inhabitants of the empire sacrifice to the gods. Still, no specific punishment was prescribed by these edicts and governors retained the leeway afforded to them by distance.<ref>De Ste Croix, G.E.M. "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution." Harvard Theological Review. Vol. 47. No. 2. (April 1964): 75-78.</ref> [[Lactantius]] reported that some governors claimed to have shed no Christian blood,<ref name="ReferenceA">De Ste Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution," 103.</ref> and there is evidence that others turned a blind eye to evasions of the edict or only enforced it when absolutely necessary.
-
-==== Government motivation ====
-{{See also|Military saint}}
-When a governor was sent to a province, he was charged with the task of keeping it ''pacata atque quieta''—settled and orderly.<ref name=croix />{{rp|121}} His primary interest would be to keep the populace happy; thus when unrest against the Christians arose in his jurisdiction, he would be inclined to placate it with appeasement lest the populace "vent itself in riots and lynching."<ref name=croix />{{rp|122}}
-
-Political leaders in the Roman Empire were also public cult leaders. [[Religion in ancient Rome|Roman religion]] revolved around public ceremonies and sacrifices; personal belief was not as central an element as it is in many modern faiths. Thus while the private beliefs of Christians may have been largely immaterial to many Roman elites, this public religious practice was in their estimation critical to the social and political well-being of both the local community and the empire as a whole. Honoring tradition in the right way – ''[[pietas]]'' – was key to stability and success.<ref>Barnes, "The Piety of a Persecutor."</ref> Hence the Romans protected the integrity of cults practiced by communities under their rule, seeing it as inherently correct to honor one's ancestral traditions; for this reason the Romans for a long time tolerated the highly exclusive Jewish sect, even though some Romans despised it.<ref name=croix />{{rp|135}} Historian [[Hayim Hillel Ben-Sasson|H. H. Ben-Sasson]] has proposed that the "Crisis under [[Caligula]]" (37-41) was the "first open break" between Rome and the Jews.<ref>H.H. Ben-Sasson, ''A History of the Jewish People'', Harvard University Press, 1976, {{ISBN|0-674-39731-2}}, ''The Crisis Under Gaius Caligula'', pages 254–256: "The reign of Gaius Caligula (37-41) witnessed the first open break between the Jews and the [[Julio-Claudian]] empire. Until then – if one accepts [[Sejanus]]' heyday and the trouble caused by the [[Census of Quirinius|census after Archelaus' banishment]] – there was usually an atmosphere of understanding between the Jews and the empire ... These relations deteriorated seriously during Caligula's reign, and, though after his death the peace was outwardly re-established, considerable bitterness remained on both sides. ... Caligula ordered that a golden statue of himself be set up in the [[Herod's Temple|Temple in Jerusalem]]. ... Only Caligula's death, at the hands of Roman conspirators (41), prevented the outbreak of a Jewish-Roman war that might well have spread to the entire [[Eastern Roman Empire|East]]."</ref> After the [[First Jewish–Roman War]] (66-73), [[Jews]] were officially allowed to practice their religion as long as they paid the [[Fiscus Judaicus|Jewish tax]]. There is debate among historians over whether the Roman government simply saw Christians as a sect of Judaism prior to [[Nerva]]'s modification of the tax in 96. From then on, practicing Jews paid the tax while Christians did not, providing hard evidence of an official distinction.<ref>Wylen, Stephen M., ''The Jews in the Time of Jesus: An Introduction'', Paulist Press (1995), {{ISBN|0-8091-3610-4}}, Pp 190–192.; Dunn, James D.G., ''Jews and Christians: The Parting of the Ways, CE 70 to 135'', Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing (1999), {{ISBN|0-8028-4498-7}}, Pp 33–34.; Boatwright, Mary Taliaferro & Gargola, Daniel J & Talbert, Richard John Alexander, ''The Romans: From Village to Empire'', Oxford University Press (2004), {{ISBN|0-19-511875-8}}, p. 426.;</ref> Part of the Roman disdain for Christianity, then, arose in large part from the sense that it was bad for society. In the 3rd century, the [[Neoplatonism|Neoplatonist]] philosopher [[Porphyry (philosopher)|Porphyry]] wrote:
-
-<blockquote>How can people not be in every way impious and atheistic who have apostatized from the customs of our ancestors through which every nation and city is sustained? ... What else are they than fighters against God?<ref>Robert L. Wilkin, ibid., p. 19.</ref></blockquote>
-
-Once distinguished from Judaism, Christianity was no longer seen as simply a bizarre sect of an old and venerable religion; it was a ''[[superstitio]]''.<ref name=croix />{{rp|135}} Superstition had for the Romans a much more powerful and dangerous connotation than it does for much of the Western world today: to them, this term meant a set of religious practices that were not only different, but corrosive to society, "disturbing a man's mind in such a way that he is really going insane" and causing him to lose humanitas (humanity).<ref>Janssen, L.F. "'Superstitio' and the Persecution of the Christians." Vigilae Christianae. Vol. 33 No. 2 (June 1979): 138.</ref> The persecution of "superstitious" sects was hardly unheard-of in Roman history: an unnamed foreign cult was persecuted during a drought in 428 BC, some initiates of the [[Senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus|Bacchic cult were executed]] when deemed out-of-hand in 186 BC, and measures were taken against the Celtic [[Druid]]s during the early [[Principate]].<ref>Janssen, "'Superstitio' and the Persecution of the Christians," 135-136.</ref>
-
-Even so, the level of persecution experienced by any given community of Christians still depended upon how threatening the local official deemed this new ''superstitio'' to be. Christians' beliefs would not have endeared them to many government officials: they worshipped a convicted criminal, refused to swear by the emperor's genius, harshly criticized Rome in their holy books, and suspiciously conducted their rites in private. In the early third century one magistrate told Christians "I cannot bring myself so much as to listen to people who speak ill of the Roman way of religion."<ref>"The World of Late Antiquity", Peter Brown, p. 17, Thames and Hudson, 1971, {{ISBN|0-500-32022-5}}</ref>
-
-== Persecution by reign ==
-[[File:Saint Blaise Louvre OAR504.jpg|thumb|[[Saint Blaise]] on trial before the Roman governor, Louvre]]
-
-=== Overview ===
-Persecution of the early church occurred sporadically and in localized areas from the start. The first persecution of Christians organized by the Roman government was under the emperor [[Nero]] in 64 CE after the [[Great Fire of Rome]] and took place entirely within the city of Rome. The [[Edict of Serdica]], issued in 311 by the Roman emperor [[Galerius]], officially ended the [[Diocletianic persecution]] of Christianity in the East. With the publication in 313 CE of the [[Edict of Milan]], persecution of Christians by the Roman state ceased.<ref name=ReligionFacts>{{cite web |title=Persecution in the Early Church |url=http://www.religionfacts.com/christianity/history/persecution.htm |publisher=Religion Facts |access-date=2014-03-26}}</ref> The total number of Christians who lost their lives because of these persecutions is unknown. The early church historian [[Eusebius]], whose works are the only source for many of these events, speaks of "countless numbers" or "myriads" having perished. [[Walter Bauer]] criticized Eusebius for this, but [[Robert M. Grant (theologian)|Robert Grant]] says readers were used to this kind of exaggeration as it was common in Josephus and other historians of the time.<ref name="Robert M. Grant">{{cite book |last1=Grant |first1=Robert M. |title=Eusebius as Church Historian |date=2006 |publisher=Wipf & Stock Publishers |isbn=9781597529570 |page=37}}</ref><ref name="ReligionFacts" />
-
-By the mid-2nd century, mobs were willing to throw stones at Christians, perhaps motivated by rival sects. The [[Persecution in Lyon]] (177 AD) was preceded by mob violence, including assaults, robberies and stonings.<ref>[[Eusebius]], ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Ecclesiastical History]]'' 5.1.7.</ref> [[Lucian]] tells of an elaborate and successful hoax perpetrated by a "prophet" of Asclepius, using a tame snake, in Pontus and Paphlagonia. When rumor seemed about to expose his fraud, the witty essayist reports in his scathing essay
-<blockquote>... he issued a promulgation designed to scare them, saying that Pontus was full of atheists and Christians who had the hardihood to utter the vilest abuse of him; these he bade them drive away with stones if they wanted to have the god gracious.</blockquote>
-
-[[Tertullian]]'s ''[[Apologeticus]]'' of 197 was ostensibly written in defense of persecuted Christians and addressed to Roman governors.<ref>Tertullian's readership was more likely to have been Christians, whose faith was reinforced by Tertullian's defenses of faith against rationalizations.</ref>
-[[File:Aquincum-Governor's Palace.jpg|left|thumb|Reconstruction of the Roman governor's palace in [[Aquincum]], Hungary]]
-
-In 250 AD, the emperor Decius issued a decree requiring public sacrifice, a formality equivalent to a testimonial of allegiance to the emperor and the established order. There is no evidence that the decree was intended to target Christians but was intended as a form of loyalty oath. Decius authorized [[roving commission]]s visiting the cities and villages to supervise the execution of the sacrifices and to deliver written certificates to all citizens who performed them. Christians were often given opportunities to avoid further punishment by publicly offering sacrifices or burning incense to Roman gods, and were accused by the Romans of impiety when they refused. Refusal was punished by arrest, imprisonment, torture, and executions. Christians fled to safe havens in the countryside and some purchased their certificates, called ''libelli.'' Several councils held at [[Carthage]] debated the extent to which the community should accept these [[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsed Christians]].
-
-The persecutions culminated with [[Diocletian]] and [[Galerius]] at the end of the third and beginning of the 4th century. Their anti-Christian actions, considered the largest, were to be the last major Roman pagan action. The [[Edict of Serdica]], also called [[Edict of Toleration by Galerius]], was issued in 311 in [[Sofia|Serdica]] (today [[Sofia]], [[Bulgaria]]) by the Roman emperor [[Galerius]], officially ending the [[Diocletianic persecution]] of [[Christianity]] in the East. [[Constantine the Great]] soon came into power and in 313 completely legalized Christianity. It was not until [[Theodosius I]] in the latter 4th century, however, that Christianity would become the official religion of the Roman Empire.
-
-=== Persecution from AD 49 to 250===
-
-[[File:Young Folks' History of Rome illus315.png|thumb|"Persecution of the Christians", ''Young Folks' History of Rome'' (1878).]]
-In the [[New Testament]] (Acts 18:2-3), a Jew named [[Priscilla and Aquila|Aquila]] is introduced who, with his wife [[Priscilla and Aquila|Priscilla]], had recently come from Italy because emperor [[Claudius]] "had ordered the Jews to leave Rome". Ed Richardson explains that expulsion occurred because disagreements in the Roman synagogues led to violence in the streets, and Claudius banished those responsible, but this also fell in the time period between 47 and 52 when Claudius engaged in a campaign to restore Roman rites and repress foreign cults.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON">{{cite book |last1=RICHARDSON |first1=Ed |editor1-last=Donfried |editor1-first=Karl P. |editor2-last=Richardson |editor2-first=Peter |title=Judaism and Christianity in First-century Rome |date=1998 |publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing |isbn=9780802842657 |page=205}}</ref> Suetonius records that Claudius expelled "the Jews" in 49, but Richardson says it was "mainly Christian missionaries and converts who were expelled", i.e. those Jewish Christians labelled under the name ''Chrestus''.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{refn|group=note|According to Richardson, "The confusion between ''chrestus'' and ''christus'' was natural enough. At that point in time, the distinction in spelling and pronunciation was negligible. In the manuscript tradition of the New Testament, the confusion is reflected in the spelling of the name "Christian" in Acts 11:26 and 26:28; and 1 Peter 4:16 where the uncial codex Sinaiticus reads...''chrestianos''...it was quite popular among those who were not Christians to exchange the two forms. The urge to identify the founder of the new "superstition" with a common slave name may have been too difficult to resist. Several of the early apologists [i.e. Justin, Tertullian, Lactantius] complain that pagans often confuse the two spellings, much to the dismay of the Christians".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|205}}}} "The garbled ''Chrestus'' is almost certainly evidence for the presence of Christians within the Jewish community of Rome".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|205}}
-
-Richardson points out that the term ''Christian'' "only became tangible in documents after the year 70" and that before that time, "believers in Christ were reckoned ethnically and religiously as belonging totally to the Jews".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|118}} Suetonius and Tacitus used the terms "superstitio" and "impious [profani] rites" in describing the reasons for these events, terms not applied to Jews, but commonly applied to believers in Christ. The Roman empire protected the Jews through multiple policies guaranteeing the "unimpeded observance of Jewish cult practices".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|108}} Richardson strongly asserts that believers in Christ were the 'Jews' that Claudius was trying to be rid of by expulsion.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|202-205}}
-
-It is generally agreed that from Nero's reign until [[Decius]]'s widespread measures in 250, Christian persecution was isolated and localized.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Although it is often claimed that Christians were persecuted for their refusal to worship the emperor, general dislike for Christians likely arose from their refusal to worship the gods or take part in sacrifice, which was expected of those living in the Roman Empire.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Although the Jews also refused to partake in these actions, they were tolerated because they followed their own Jewish ceremonial law, and their religion was legitimized by its ancestral nature.<ref name=frend>Frend 1965</ref>{{rp|130}} On the other hand, Romans believed Christians, who were thought to take part in strange rituals and nocturnal rites, cultivated a dangerous and superstitious sect.<ref name=frend />{{rp|125}}
-
-During this period, anti-Christian activities were accusatory and not inquisitive.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Governors played a larger role in the actions than did Emperors, but Christians were not sought out by governors, and instead were accused and prosecuted through a process termed ''cognitio extra ordinem''. Evidence shows that trials and punishments varied greatly, and sentences ranged from acquittal to death.<ref>Timothy D. Barnes, Chapter 11 ("Persecution") in Tertullian (1971, revised 1985). p. 145.</ref>
-
-=== Neronian persecution ===
-{{See also|Early centers of Christianity#Rome}}
-[[File:MII (cropped)-Tacitus-chrestianos.png|thumb|''chrestianos'', first mention of Christians in [[Annals (Tacitus)|Tacitus' Annals]] as being persecuted by Nero. From 11th century copy.]]
-[[File:Triumph_of_faith_by_Eugene_Thirion.jpg|thumb|''Triumph of Faith'' by Eugene Thirion (19th century) depicts Christian martyrs in the time of Nero]]
-[[File:Siemiradski Fackeln.jpg|thumb|''[[Nero's Torches]]'', by [[Henryk Siemiradzki]] (1876). According to Tacitus, Nero used Christians as human torches]]
-
-According to Tacitus and later Christian tradition, Nero blamed Christians for the [[Great Fire of Rome]] in 64,<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} which destroyed portions of the city and economically devastated the Roman population. Anthony A. Barrett has written that "major archaeological endeavors have recently produced new evidence for the fire" but can't show who started it.<ref name="Anthony A. Barrett">{{cite book |last1=Barrett |first1=Anthony A. |title=Rome Is Burning: Nero and the Fire That Ended a Dynasty |date=2020 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0691172316 |page=6}}</ref> In the ''Annals'' of [[Tacitus]], it reads:{{quote|text=...To get rid of the report, Nero fastened the guilt and inflicted the most exquisite tortures on a class hated for their abominations, called Chrestians<ref>In the earliest extant manuscript, the second Medicean, the ''e'' in "Chrestianos", Chrestians, has been changed into an ''i''; cf. Gerd Theißen, Annette Merz, ''Der historische Jesus: ein Lehrbuch'', 2001, p. 89. The reading ''Christianos'', Christians, is therefore doubtful.</ref> by the populace. Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not only in Judæa, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their centre and become popular. |author=Tacitus' [https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Tac.+Ann.+15.44&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0078 ''Annals'' 15.44], see [[Tacitus on Christ]]}} This passage in Tacitus constitutes the only independent attestation that Nero blamed Christians for the Great Fire of Rome, and is generally believed to be authentic.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Blom|first=Willem J. C.|date=2019-10-09|title=Why the Testimonium Taciteum Is Authentic: A Response to Carrier|url=https://brill.com/view/journals/vc/73/5/article-p564_5.xml|journal=[[Vigiliae Christianae]]|language=en|volume=73|issue=5|pages=564–581|doi=10.1163/15700720-12341409|s2cid=211645891|issn=}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Meier|first=John P.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zODYAAAAMAAJ|title=A Marginal Jew: The roots of the problem and the person|date=1991|publisher=Doubleday|isbn=978-0-385-26425-9|pages=168–171|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Voorst|first=Robert Van|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lwzliMSRGGkC&q=jesus+Outside+the+New+Testament:+An+Introduction+to+the+Ancient|title=Jesus Outside the New Testament: An Introduction to the Ancient Evidence|date=2000-04-13|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing|isbn=978-0-8028-4368-5|language=en}}</ref> Roughly contemporary with Tacitus, Suetonius in the 16th chapter of his biography of Nero wrote that "Punishment was inflicted on the Christians, a class of men given to a new and mischievous superstition", but does not specify the cause of the punishment.{{rp|269}}<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|34}} It is widely agreed on that the [[Number of the beast]] in the [[Book of Revelation]], adding up to 666, is derived from a [[gematria]] of the name of Nero Caesar, indicating that Nero was viewed as an exceptionally evil figure in the recent Christian past.<ref>Ben Witherington III, Revelation, Cambridge 2003, p177</ref>
-
-Recent scholarship by historians [[Candida Moss]] and [[Brent Shaw]] have disputed the accuracy of these accounts.<ref>Moss, Candida. [[The Myth of Persecution]] (San Francisco: Harper One, 2013)</ref><ref>Shaw, Brent D. "The Myth of the Neronian persecution." The Journal of Roman Studies (2015): 73-100.</ref> Their arguments have persuaded some classicists, but the historicity of the Neronian persecution is upheld by the vast majority of historians.<ref>Jones, Christopher P. "The Historicity of the Neronian Persecution: A Response to Brent Shaw." New Testament Studies 63.1 (2017): 146-152.</ref><ref>Van der Lans, Birgit, and Jan N. Bremmer. "Tacitus and the Persecution of the Christians: An Invention of Tradition?." Eirene. Studia Graeca et Latina 53.1-2 (2017): 299-331.</ref><ref>Cook, John Granger. "Chrestiani, Christiani, Χριστιανοί: a Second Century Anachronism?." Vigiliae Christianae 74.3 (2020): 237-264.</ref><ref name= "Middleton"/><ref>{{Cite book|last1=McKnight|first1=Scot|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GmWODwAAQBAJ|title=The State of New Testament Studies: A Survey of Recent Research|last2=Gupta|first2=Nijay K.|date=2019-11-05|publisher=Baker Academic|isbn=978-1-4934-1980-7|language=en|quote=It appears to me that historians of ancient Rome generally accept Nero's persecution of Christians}}</ref>{{rp|36}}
-
-Scholars debate whether Nero condemned Christians solely for the charge of organized arson, or for other general crimes associated with Christianity.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}}<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|32–50}} Because [[Tertullian]] mentions an ''institutum Neronianum'' in his apology "To the Nations", scholars debate the possibility of the creation of a law or decree against the Christians under Nero. French and Belgian scholars, and Marxists, have historically supported this view asserting that such a law would have been the application of common law rather than a formal decree.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/> However, this view has been argued against that in context, the ''institutum Neronianum'' merely describes the anti-Christian activities; it does not provide a legal basis for them. Furthermore, no other writers besides Tertullian show knowledge of a law against Christians.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
-
-Several Christian sources report that [[Paul the Apostle]] and [[Saint Peter]] both died during the Neronian persecution;<ref>[[Tertullian]], ''Adversus Gnosticos Scorpiace'', Book 15, Chapters 2-5</ref><ref>[[Lactantius]], ''[[De mortibus persecutorum]]'', Book 2, Chapters 4-6</ref><ref>[[Sulpicius Severus]], ''Chronicorum'', Book 3, Chapter 29.</ref><ref>[[Orosius]], ''Historiarum'', Book 7, Chapters 7-10</ref> [[Origen]] and [[Dionysius of Corinth]], quoted by [[Eusebius]], further specify that Peter was crucified and that Paul was beheaded and that the two died in the same period.<ref>Eusebius, ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Church History]]'', Book 3, Chapter 1-3</ref><ref>Eusebius, ''Church History'', Book 2, Chapter 22, Paragraph 3</ref> The [[First Epistle of Clement|Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians]] states (AD 95) that Peter and Paul were martyred, but doesn't specify where and when.<ref>Pope Clement I, ''Epistle to the Corinthians'', 5:7</ref> As Moss and Shaw observe in their work on this subject, none of these sources refer to the Great Fire of Rome or identify it as an impetus for the arrest and execution of Peter and Paul.
-
-=== Domitian ===
-According to some historians, Jews and Christians were heavily persecuted toward the end of [[Domitian]]'s reign (89-96).<ref>Smallwood, E.M. ''Classical Philology 51'', 1956.</ref> The [[Book of Revelation]], which mentions at least one instance of martyrdom (Rev 2:13; cf. 6:9), is thought by many scholars to have been written during Domitian's reign.<ref name=Brown>[[Raymond E. Brown|Brown, Raymond E.]] ''An Introduction to the New Testament'', pp. 805–809. {{ISBN|0-385-24767-2}}.</ref> Early church historian [[Eusebius]] wrote that the social conflict described by Revelation reflects Domitian's organization of excessive and cruel banishments and executions of Christians, but these claims may be exaggerated or false.<ref>Thompson, Leonard L. Reading the Book of Revelation. "Ordinary Lives" pg. 29–30</ref> A nondescript mention of Domitian's tyranny can be found in Chapter 3 of [[Lactantius]]' ''On the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died''.<ref>{{Cite web|title=CHURCH FATHERS: Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died (Lactantius)|url=https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0705.htm|access-date=2021-01-12|website=www.newadvent.org}}</ref> According to Barnes, "Melito, Tertullian, and Bruttius stated that Domitian persecuted the Christians. Melito and Bruttius vouchsafe no details, Tertullian only that Domitian soon changed his mind and recalled those whom he had exiled".<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> A minority of historians have maintained that there was little or no anti-Christian activity during Domitian's time.<ref>Merrill, E.T. ''Essays in Early Christian History'' (London:Macmillan, 1924).</ref><ref>Willborn, L.L. ''Biblical Research 29'' (1984).</ref><ref>Thompson, L.L. ''The Book of Revelation: Apocalypse and Empire'' (New York: Oxford, 1990).</ref> The lack of consensus by historians about the extent of persecution during the reign of Domitian derives from the fact that while accounts of persecution exist, these accounts are cursory or their reliability is debated.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
-
-Often, reference is made to the execution of [[Titus Flavius Clemens (consul)|Titus Flavius Clemens]], a Roman [[consul]] and cousin of the Emperor, and the banishment of his wife, Flavia Domitilla, to the island of Pandateria. [[Eusebius]] wrote that Flavia Domitilla was banished because she was a Christian. In [[Cassius Dio]]'s account (67.14.1-2), he only reports that she, along with many others, was guilty of atheism and sympathy for Judaism.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|36}}{{sfn|Brent|1999|p=141}} Suetonius does not mention the exile at all.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|37}} According to Keresztes, it is more probable that they were [[Proselytes|converts to Judaism]] who attempted to evade payment of the [[Fiscus Judaicus]] – the tax imposed on all persons who practiced Judaism.<ref name=Brown /> Historian Alan Brent notes that Pliny the Younger reported that Christians had been pressured to apostate during Domitian's reign.{{sfn|Brent|1999|p=143}} In any case, no stories of anti-Christian activities during Domitian's reign reference any sort of legal ordinances.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
-
-=== Trajan ===
-Emperor [[Trajan]] corresponded with [[Pliny the Younger]] on the subject of how to deal with the Christians of [[Bithynia and Pontus|Pontus]]. The theologian [[Edward Burton (theologian)|Edward Burton]] wrote that this correspondence shows there were no laws condemning Christians at that time. There was an "abundance of precedent (common law) for suppressing foreign superstitions" but no general law which prescribed "the form of trial or the punishment; nor had there been any special enactment which made Christianity a crime".<ref name="Edward Burton"/> Even so, Pliny implies that putting Christians on trial was not rare, and while Christians in his district had committed no illegal acts like robbery or adultery, Pliny "put persons to death, though they were guilty of no crime, and without the authority of any law" and believed his emperor would accept his actions.<ref name="Edward Burton"/> Trajan did, and sent back a qualified approval. He told [[Pliny the Younger on Christians|Pliny]] to continue to prosecute Christians, but not to accept anonymous denunciations in the interests of justice as well as of "the spirit of the age". Non-citizens who admitted to being Christians and refused to recant, however, were to be executed "for obstinacy". Citizens were sent to Rome for trial.<ref>Quoted by Andrea Giardina, ed. ''The Romans''. University of Chicago Press, 1993, {{ISBN|0-226-29049-2}}, page 272</ref>
-
-Barnes says this placed Christianity "in a totally different category from all other crimes. What is illegal is being a Christian".<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> This became an official edict which Burton calls the 'first rescript' against Christianity,<ref name="Edward Burton"/> and which Sherwin-White says "might have had the ultimate effect of a general law".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/> Despite this, [[Middle Ages|medieval]] Christian theologians considered Trajan to be a [[virtuous pagan]].<ref>Strobel 2010, p. 15.</ref>
-
-=== Hadrian ===
-Emperor [[Hadrian]] (r. 117–138), in responding to a request for advice from a provincial governor about how to deal with Christians, granted Christians more leniency. Hadrian stated that merely being a Christian was not enough for action against them to be taken, they must also have committed some illegal act. In addition, "slanderous attacks" against Christians were not to be tolerated. This implied that anyone who brought an action against Christians but whose action failed, would themselves face punishment.
-
-=== Marcus Aurelius to Maximinus the Thracian ===
-[[File:Amphiteatre Trois Gaules Lyon.jpg|right|thumb|''Amphithéâtre des Trois-Gaules'', in Lyon. The pole in the arena is a memorial to the people killed during this persecution.]]
-Sporadic bouts of anti-Christian activity occurred during the period from the reign of Marcus Aurelius to that of Maximinus. Governors continued to play a more important role than emperors in persecutions during this period.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}
-
-In the first half of the third century, the relation of Imperial policy and ground-level actions against Christians remained much the same:
-
-<blockquote>It was pressure from below, rather than imperial initiative, that gave rise to troubles, breaching the generally prevailing but nevertheless fragile, limits of Roman tolerance: the official attitude was passive until activated to confront particular cases and this activation normally was confined to the local and provincial level.<ref name="Cambridge" />{{rp|616}}</blockquote>
-
-Apostasy in the form of symbolic sacrifice continued to be enough to set a Christian free.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}} It was standard practice to imprison a Christian after an initial trial, with pressure and an opportunity to recant.<ref name="Cambridge">Cambridge Ancient History Vol. 12.</ref>{{rp|617}}
-
-The number and severity of persecutions in various locations of the empire seemingly increased during the reign of Marcus Aurelius,161-180. The martyrs of [[Madaurus|Madaura]] and the [[Scillitan Martyrs]] were executed during his tenure.<ref>[http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/13609b.htm Hassett, Maurice. "Martyrs of Scillium." The Catholic Encyclopedia] Vol. 13. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1912. 12 March 2021 {{PD-notice}}</ref> The extent to which Marcus Aurelius himself directed, encouraged, or was aware of these persecutions is unclear and much debated by historians.<ref>{{cite book |last=McLynn |first=Frank |title=Marcus Aurelius: A Life |url=https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly |url-access=limited |year=2009 |publisher=Da Capo Press |isbn=978-0-306-81830-1 |page=[https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly/page/n315 295]}}</ref>
-
-One of the most notable instances of persecution during the reign of Aurelius occurred in 177 at [[Lugdunum]] (present-day Lyons, France), where the [[Sanctuary of the Three Gauls]] had been established by [[Augustus]] in the late 1st century BC. The persecution in Lyons started as an unofficial movement to ostracize Christians from public spaces such as the market and [[thermae|the baths]], but eventually resulted in official action. Christians were arrested, tried in the [[Forum (Roman)|forum]], and subsequently imprisoned.<ref name="Oxford Dictionary">The Oxford Dictionary of the Saints, "Martyrs of Lyons"</ref> They were condemned to various punishments: being fed to the beasts, torture, and the poor living conditions of imprisonment. Slaves belonging to Christians testified that their masters participated in incest and cannibalism. Barnes cites this persecution as the "one example of suspected Christians being punished even after apostasy."<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|154}} [[Eusebius]] says that in 177, [[Irenaeus]] had been sent with a letter, from certain members of the Church of Lyons awaiting martyrdom, to [[Pope Eleutherius]]; Ireneaus does not mention the persecution in his ''Adversus Haereses''. Eusebius writes of it in his ''Ecclesiastical History'', written about 120 years after the events. [[Gregory of Tours]] tells of it in his ''"Liber in gloria martyrum"'', or "Book of the Glories of the Martyrs". It deals almost exclusively with the miracles wrought in Gaul by the martyrs of the Roman persecutions.<ref>[http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07018b.htm Leclercq, Henri. "St. Gregory of Tours." The Catholic Encyclopedia] Vol. 7. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 10 March 2021 {{PD-notice}}</ref>
- [[File:Chambœuf-Martyre de sainte Blandine-20121006 (cropped).jpg|upright=0.6|left|thumb|Martyrdom of Saint [[Blandina]], one of the martyrs of Lyons]]
-
-A number of persecutions of Christians occurred in the Roman empire during the reign of [[Septimius Severus]] (193-211). Writing during his reign, [[Clement of Alexandria]] said: "''... we have exhibited before our eyes every day abundant sources of martyrs that are burnt, impaled, beheaded''."<ref>Clement of Alexandria, [https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/02102.htm ''Stromata'', ii. 20].</ref> The traditional view has been that Severus was responsible. This is based on a reference to a decree he is said to have issued forbidding conversions to Judaism and Christianity but this decree is known only from one source, the ''[[Historia Augusta]]'', an unreliable mix of fact and fiction.<ref>[[Aelius Spartianus]], ''Historia Augusta'', ''Vita Severi'', Chapter 17</ref><ref name=Tabbernee>{{cite book |last=Tabbernee |first=William |title=Fake Prophecy and Polluted Sacraments: Ecclesiastical and Imperial Reactions to Montanism (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae) |year=2007 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-9004158191}}</ref>{{rp|184}} Early church historian [[Eusebius]] describes Severus as a persecutor, but the [[Christian apologetics|Christian apologist]] [[Tertullian]] states that Severus was well disposed towards Christians, employed a Christian as his personal physician and had personally intervened to save from "the mob" several high-born Christians whom he knew.<ref name=Tabbernee />{{rp|184}} Some historians argue that Severus initially hold a favorable policy towards Christians during his early years of reign, but later changed, and in his tenth year of reign he began to persecute them.<ref>{{Cite journal |title=The attitude of the Roman authorities to Christianity during the Reign of the Severan Dynasty |journal=Проблеми гуманітарних наук: збірник наукових праць ДДПУ імені Івана Франка. Серія Історія |last=Petrechko |first=Oleh |issue=40 |doi=10.24919/2312-2595.40.126345 |year=2017 |issn=2664-3715|doi-access=free }}</ref> Alternatively, Eusebius' description of Severus as a persecutor may derive merely from the fact that numerous persecutions occurred during his reign, including [[Perpetua and Felicity]] in the Roman province of Africa, but this was probably as the result of local persecutions rather than empire-wide actions or decrees by Severus.<ref name=Tabbernee />{{rp|185}}
-
-Other instances of persecution occurred before the reign of Decius, but there are fewer accounts of them from 215 onward. This may reflect a decrease in hostility toward Christianity or gaps in the available sources.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}} Perhaps the most famous of these post-Severan persecutions are those attributed to [[Maximinus Thrax|Maximinus the Thracian]] (r. 235–238). According to Eusebius, a persecution undertaken by Maximinus against heads of the church in 235 sent both [[Hippolytus of Rome|Hippolytus]] and [[Pope Pontian]] into exile on Sardinia. [[Origen]] also referred to public executions of Christians taking place during Maximinus' reign.<ref>{{Cite book |title=Maximinus Thrax: From Common Soldier to Emperor of Rome |last=Pearson |first=Paul N. |publisher=Pen and Sword |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-4738-4704-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H6JBDQAAQBAJ&dq=Maximinus+Thrax+Exhortation+to+Martyrdom&pg=PT109}}</ref> Other evidence suggests the persecution of 235 was local to provinces like Cappadocia and Pontus, and not set in motion by the emperor.<ref name="Cambridge" />{{rp|623}}
-
-[[File:George Hare - Victory of Faith.jpg|thumb|right|333px|''[[The Victory of Faith (painting)|The Victory of Faith]]'', by [[Saint George Hare]], depicts two Christians in the eve of their ''[[damnatio ad bestias]]'']]
-Christians who refused to recant by performing ceremonies to honour the gods were severely penalised. Those who were Roman citizens were exiled or condemned to a swift death by beheading; slaves, foreign-born residents, and lower classes were liable to be put to [[Damnatio ad bestias|death by wild beasts]] as a public spectacle.<ref name=Bomgardner>{{cite book |last=Bomgardner |first=D.L. |title=The Story of the Roman Amphitheatre |date=October 10, 2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-30185-5 |pages=141–143}}</ref> A variety of animals were used for those condemned to die in this way. Keith Hopkins says that it is disputed whether Christians were executed at the Colisseum at Rome, since no evidence of it has been found yet.<ref name=Hopkins>{{cite book |last=Hopkins |first=Keith |title=The Colosseum |date=2011 |publisher=Profile Books |isbn=978-1-84668-470-8 |page=103}}</ref> Norbert Brockman writes in the ''Encyclopedia of Sacred Places'' that public executions were held at the Colosseum during the period of empire, and that there is no real doubt that Christians were executed there. [[Ignatius of Antioch|St. Ignatius]] was "sent to the beasts by Trajan in 107. Shortly after, 115 Christians were killed by archers. When the Christians refused to pray to the gods for the end of a plague in the latter part of the second century, Marcus Aurelius had thousands killed in the colosseum for blasphemy".<ref name="Norbert Brockman">{{cite book |last1=Brockman |first1=Norbert |title=Encyclopedia of Sacred Places |date=2011 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-59884-654-6 |page=108 |edition=Volume 1}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |title=Un nuovo messaggio cristiano dal Colosseo? Studio del disegno di una croce |last=Guiducci |first=Pier Luigi |publisher=EDUCatt |year=2021 |isbn=9788893358873 |language=it}}</ref>
-
-=== Decius ===
-{{Main|Decian persecution}}
-The first empire-wide, officially sanctioned, persecution of Christians took place during the reign of [[Decius]] in the third century.<ref name=martin>Martin, D. 2010. [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90 ''The "Afterlife" of the New Testament and Postmodern Interpretation''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160608093412/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90 |date=2016-06-08 }} ([https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/ lecture transcript] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160812141627/https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/ |date=2016-08-12 }}). Yale University.</ref> [[Roman governor|Provincial governors]] had a great deal of personal discretion in their jurisdictions and could choose themselves how to deal with local incidents of persecution and mob violence against Christians.
-
-In 250 AD, an empire-wide persecution took place as an indirect consequence of an edict by the emperor [[Decius]]. This edict was in force for eighteen months, during which time some Christians were killed while others [[Apostasy in Christianity|apostatised]] to escape execution. [[William Hugh Clifford Frend|W.H.C. Frend]] estimates that 3,000–3,500 Christians were killed in the persecution.<ref>Frend, ''Martyrdom and Persecution'', 393–94; Liebeschuetz, 251–52.</ref>[[File:Libellus.jpg|thumb|A libellus from the Decian persecution 250 AD]]
-In 250 the emperor [[Decius]] issued an edict, the text of which has been lost, requiring everyone in the Empire (except Jews, who were exempted) to perform a sacrifice to the gods in the presence of a Roman magistrate and obtain a signed and witnessed certificate, called a [[libellus]], to this effect.<ref name="Frend">{{cite book |title=The Rise of Christianity |url=https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren |url-access=limited |author=W. H. C. Frend |publisher=Fortress Press, Philadelphia |year=1984 |page=[https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren/page/319 319] |isbn=978-0-8006-1931-2|author-link=W. H. C. Frend}}</ref>{{rp|319}} The decree was part of Decius' drive to restore traditional Roman values and there is no evidence that Christians were specifically being targeted.<ref name="Esler">{{cite book |title=The Early Christian World, Vol.2 |editor=Philip F. Esler |publisher=[[Routledge]] |year=2000 |pages=827–829 |isbn=978-0-415-16497-9}}</ref> A number of these certificates still exist and one discovered in Egypt (''text of papyrus in illustration'') reads:
-
-<blockquote>To those in charge of the sacrifices of the village Theadelphia, from Aurelia Bellias, daughter of Peteres, and her daughter Kapinis. We have always been constant in sacrificing to the gods, and now too, in your presence, in accordance with the regulations, I have poured libations and sacrificed and tasted the offerings, and I ask you to certify this for us below. May you continue to prosper. (Second person's handwriting) We, Aurelius Serenus and Aurelius Hermas, saw you sacrificing. (Third person's handwriting) I, Hermas, certify. The first year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Messias Quintus Traianus Decius Pius Felix Augustus, Pauni 27.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/>{{rp|145–151}}</blockquote>
-
-When the provincial governor [[Pliny the Younger|Pliny]] had written to the emperor [[Trajan]] in 112, he said he required suspected Christians to curse Christ, but there is no mention of Christ or Christians in the certificates from Decius' reign.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html |title=Pliny's letter to Trajan, translated |access-date=2013-04-11 |archive-date=2013-05-27 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130527061416/http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> Nevertheless, this was the first time that Christians throughout the Empire had been forced by imperial edict to choose between their religion and their lives<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/> and a number of prominent Christians, including Pope Fabian, Babylas of Antioch, and Alexander of Jerusalem died as a result of their refusal to perform the sacrifices.<ref name="Frend" />{{rp|319}} The number of Christians who were executed as a result of their refusal to obtain a certificate is not known, nor how much of an effort was made by the authorities to check who had received a certificate and who had not, but it is known that large numbers of Christians [[apostatized]] and performed the ceremonies while others, including [[Cyprian]], bishop of [[Carthage]], went into hiding.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/> Although the period of enforcement of the edict was only about eighteen months, it was severely traumatic to many Christian communities which had until then lived undisturbed, and left bitter memories of monstrous tyranny.<ref>{{cite book |title=Chronicle of the Roman Emperors: the reign-by-reign record of the rulers of Imperial Rome |author=Chris Scarre |publisher=Thames & Hudson |year=1995 |page=[https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170 170] |isbn=0-500-05077-5 |url=https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170 }}</ref>
-
-In most churches, those who had [[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsed]] were accepted into communion. Some African dioceses, however, refused to re-admit them. The Decian persecution led directly to Novatianism, a schismatic movement whose proponents wanted to maintain excommunication of those lapsed Christians who had not maintained their confession of faith under persecution. (A little more than 50 years later, the Diocletianic persecution would prompt a similar response in the Donatist schism.)
-
-=== Valerian ===
-[[File:PopesixtusII.jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of Sixtus II under Valerian, 14c.]]
-The emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] took the throne in 253 but from the following year he was away from Rome fighting the [[Persia]]ns who had conquered [[Antioch]]. He never returned as he was taken captive in 260 and died a prisoner. He sent two letters regarding Christians to the Senate. In the first, in the year 257, he ordered all Christian clergy to perform sacrifices to the Roman gods and forbade Christians from holding meetings in cemeteries.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/>{{rp|151}} A second letter the following year ordered that bishops and other high-ranking church officials were to be put to death, and that senators and [[equites]] who were Christians were to be stripped of their titles and lose their property. If they would not perform sacrifices to the gods they also were to be executed. Roman matrons who would not apostatize were to lose their property and be banished, while civil servants and members of the Emperor's staff and household who refused to sacrifice would be reduced to slavery and sent to work on the Imperial estates.<ref name=frend />{{rp|325}} The fact that there were such high ranking Christians at the very heart of the Roman imperial establishment shows that the actions taken by Decius less than a decade before had not had a lasting effect.<ref name=frend />{{rp|326}}
-
-Among those executed under Valerian were [[Cyprian]], Bishop of Carthage, and [[Pope Sixtus II|Sixtus II]], Bishop of Rome with his deacons including [[Saint Lawrence]]. The public examination of Cyprian by the proconsul in Carthage, Galerius Maximus, on 14 September 258 has been preserved:<ref name=frend />{{rp|327}}
-
-<blockquote>''Galerius Maximus'': "Are you Thascius Cyprianus?" <br>''Cyprian'': "I am." <br>''Galerius'': "The most sacred Emperors have commanded you to conform to the Roman rites." <BR>''Cyprian'': "I refuse." <br>''Galerius'': "Take heed for yourself." <br>''Cyprian'': "Do as you are bid; in so clear a case I may not take heed." <br>''Galerius'', after briefly conferring with his judicial council, with much reluctance pronounced the following sentence: "You have long lived an irreligious life, and have drawn together a number of men bound by an unlawful association, and professed yourself an open enemy to the gods and the religion of Rome; and the pious, most sacred and august Emperors ... have endeavoured in vain to bring you back to conformity with their religious observances; whereas therefore you have been apprehended as principal and ringleader in these infamous crimes, you shall be made an example to those whom you have wickedly associated with you; the authority of law shall be ratified in your blood." He then read the sentence of the court from a written tablet: "It is the sentence of this court that Thascius Cyprianus be executed with the sword."<br> ''Cyprian'': "Thanks be to God."</blockquote>
-
-Taken directly to the place of execution, Cyprian was decapitated. The words of the sentence show that in the eyes of the Roman state, Christianity was not a religion at all, and the church was a criminal organisation. When Valerian's son [[Gallienus]] became Emperor in 260, the legislation was revoked and the persecution ended. The period of relative toleration between the accession of Gallienus to the next mass persecution is known as the [[Little Peace of the Church]].
-
-A warrant to arrest a Christian, dated 28 February 256, was found among the [[Oxyrhynchus Papyri]] ([[Papyrus Oxyrhynchus 3035|''P. Oxy'' 3035]]). The grounds for the arrest are not given in the document. Valerian's first act as emperor on 22 October 253 was to make his son Gallienus his Caesar and colleague. Early in his reign, affairs in Europe went from bad to worse, and the whole West fell into disorder. In the East, Antioch had fallen into the hands of a Sassanid vassal and Armenia was occupied by Shapur I (Sapor). Valerian and Gallienus split the problems of the empire between them, with the son taking the West, and the father heading East to face the Persian threat.
-
-=== Diocletian and Galerius ===
-[[File:"Duomo di Milano", cathedral in Milan, Italy. Statue of a martyr.jpg|thumb| Statue of a martyr, [[Milan Cathedral]]]]
-{{Main|Diocletianic Persecution}}
-Diocletian's accession in 284 did not mark an immediate reversal of disregard to Christianity, but it did herald a gradual shift in official attitudes toward religious minorities. In the first fifteen years of his rule, Diocletian purged the army of Christians, condemned [[Manichaeism|Manicheans]] to death, and surrounded himself with public opponents of Christianity. Diocletian's preference for autocratic government, combined with his self-image as a restorer of past Roman glory, presaged the most pervasive persecution in Roman history. In the winter of 302, Galerius urged Diocletian to begin a general persecution of the Christians. Diocletian was wary, and asked the oracle of Apollo for guidance. The oracle's reply was read as an endorsement of Galerius's position, and a general persecution was called on 24 February 303. According to recent research, "At least nine imperial orders were issued in 303 to 312 against Christianity. While Diocletian's orders were more concerned with the privileged upper classes of Christians, Maximinus Daia's orders were aimed at isolating all Christians from the Roman community".<ref name="Min Seok Shin"/>{{rp|front cover}}
-
-Support for persecution within the Roman ruling class was not universal. Where Galerius and Diocletian were avid persecutors, [[Constantius Chlorus|Constantius]] was unenthusiastic. Later persecutory edicts, including the calls for all inhabitants to sacrifice to the Roman gods, were not applied in his domain. His son, Constantine, on taking the imperial office in 306, restored Christians to full legal equality and returned property that had been confiscated during the persecution. In Italy in 306, the usurper [[Maxentius]] ousted Maximian's successor [[Flavius Valerius Severus|Severus]], promising full religious toleration. Galerius ended the persecution in the East in 311, but it was resumed in [[Egypt]], [[Palestine (region)|Palestine]], and [[Asia Minor]] by his successor, [[Maximinus II|Maximinus]]. Constantine and [[Licinius]], Severus's successor, signed the "[[Edict of Milan]]" in 313, which offered a more comprehensive acceptance of Christianity than Galerius's edict had provided. Licinius ousted Maximinus in 313, bringing an end to persecution in the East.
-
-The persecution failed to check the rise of the church. By 324, Constantine was sole ruler of the empire, and Christianity had become his favored religion. Although the persecution resulted in death, torture, imprisonment, or dislocation for many Christians, the majority of the empire's Christians avoided punishment. The persecution did, however, cause many churches to split between those who had complied with imperial authority (the ''[[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsi]]'') and those who had held firm. Certain schisms, like those of the [[Donatist]]s in North Africa and the [[Melitians]] in Egypt persisted long after the persecutions.
-
-<blockquote>Peter Brown writes that "The failure of the Great Persecution of Diocletian was regarded as a confirmation of a long process of religious self-assertion against the conformism of a pagan empire. Freedom to assert a belief not recognized by the State was won and held. 'However much Christian churches and states may have sinned in later times by their religious coercion, the martyrdoms of the Roman Persecutions belong to the history of freedom'. And in this revolution... the issues at stake were not merely the local grievances of a province; they were nothing less than the place of religion in society."<ref name="BrownDissent">{{cite journal |last1=Brown |first1=Peter |title=Religious Dissent in the Later Roman Empire: The Case of North Africa |journal=History |date=1961 |volume=46 |issue=157 |pages=100–101 |doi=10.1111/j.1468-229X.1961.tb02436.x |jstor=24405338 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/24405338.pdf}}</ref></blockquote>
-
-== Controversies ==
-{{See also|Christian martyrs}}
-[[File:Herbert schmalz28.jpg|thumb|"Faithful Unto Death" by [[Herbert Gustave Schmalz|Herbert Schmalz]]]]
-[[File:Homilies of Gregory the Theologian gr. 510, f 078.jpg|thumb|Martyrdoms of the [[12 Apostles]] depicted in the ''[[Paris Gregory]]'' (9th century)]]
-Theologian Paul Middleton writes that:<blockquote>... accounts of martyrdom are contested narratives. There is no neutral way in which to tell martyr stories, as they inevitably create heroes and villains... even in the early church, martyrdom has always been contested. Moreover, any quest to distinguish objectively between true and false martyrdom essentially represents the imposition of the values or identity claims of the compiler, narrator or even editor.<ref name="Middleton">{{cite book |editor1-last=Middleton |editor1-first=Paul |title=Wiley Blackwell Companion to Christian Martyrdom |date=2020 |publisher=Wiley |isbn=9781119099826 |page=5}}</ref></blockquote> There is no shortage of disagreement and controversy when it comes to Christian martyrdom in Roman Empire.<ref name="Diane Nunn Banks">{{cite book |last1=Banks |first1=Diane Nunn |title=Writing the history of Israel |date=2006 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=9780567026620}}</ref>{{rp|1-10}}
-
-===Gibbon===
-This "long standing debate" can be seen as having begun with historians such as Gibbon and Bowersock. According to historian Patricia Craddock, Gibbon's History is a masterpiece that fails only where his biases effect his method allowing the "desertion of the role of historian for that of prosecuting attorney".<ref name="Patricia Craddock"/>{{rp|582}}<ref name="François-Emmanuël Boucher">{{cite book |last1=Boucher |first1=François-Emmanuël |editor1-last=Bourgault |editor1-first=Sophie |editor2-last=Sparling |editor2-first=Robert |title=A Companion to Enlightenment Historiography |date=2013 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-90-04-25184-7 |page=374 |chapter=11. Philosophes, Anticlericalism, Reactionaries and Progress in French Enlightenment Historiography}}</ref><ref name="Patricia Craddock">{{cite journal |last1=Craddock |first1=Patricia |title=Historical Discovery and Literary Invention in Gibbon's "Decline and Fall" |journal=Modern Philology |date=1988 |volume=85 |issue=4 |pages=569–587 |doi=10.1086/391664 |jstor=438361 |s2cid=162402180 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/438361}}</ref>{{rp|586}} Accordingly, Gibbon has, himself, become an aspect of the long-standing debate.<ref name="Shelby Thomas McCloy">{{cite book |last1=McCloy |first1=Shelby Thomas |title=Gibbon's Antagonism to Christianity and the Discussions that it Has Provoked |date=1933 |publisher=University of North Carolina Press|pages=276;319}}</ref><ref name="Patricia Craddock"/>{{rp|569}}
-
-Gibbon claimed the Christian martyr accounts exaggerated the numbers and barbarity of the persecutions. Subsequent scholars have built on this, asserting exaggeration was necessary to create the "cult of the martyrs" out of the need for a ''Christian'' identity separate from the Jewish and Roman identities.<ref name="Matt Recla">{{cite journal |last1=Recla |first1=Matthew J. |title=Pathology, identity, or both? Making meaning from early Christian martyrdom |journal=Mortality |date=2020 |volume=27 |pages=75–89 |doi=10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352 |s2cid=224916237 |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352}}</ref><ref>Medieval History. United Kingdom, Headstart History, 1991, page 163.</ref> Exaggeration and falsification did occur, though mostly in the Middle Ages, and the martyrs did have a powerful impact on early Christian identity, but Dean and theology professor Graydon F. Snyder of Bethany and Chicago Seminaries, uses ancient texts and archeological evidence, (defined as "all evidence of a non-literary nature: ...extant buildings, built–forms, symbols, art, funerary practices, inscriptions, letters, records and even music"), to assert the cult of martyrs did not influence early records because it did not begin until after Constantine.<ref name="Graydon F. Snyder">{{cite book |last1=Snyder |first1=Graydon F. |title=Ante Pacem: Archaeological Evidence of Church Life Before Constantine |date=2003 |publisher=Mercer University Press |isbn=9780865548954 |edition=illustrated, revised}}</ref>{{rp|173}}
-
-The majority of modern writers are less skeptical than Gibbon of the severity of the Great persecution. As the Diocletian historian, Stephen Williams, wrote in 1985, "even allowing a margin for invention, what remains is terrible enough. Unlike Gibbon, we live in an age which has experienced similar things, and knows how unsound is that civilized smile of incredulity at such reports. Things can be, have been, every bit as bad as our worst imaginings."<ref name="Stephen Williams">{{cite book |last1=Williams |first1=Stephen |title=Diocletian and the Roman recovery |date=1985 |publisher=Methuen |isbn=9780416011517|edition=first |page=179}}</ref>
-
-===Authenticity===
-The number of authentic Christian accounts, histories, and other pre-Constantinian evidences of martyrdom is heavily debated. The [[Acts of the Martyrs]], (in Latin, ''Acta Martyrum''), include all the varied accounts (acta, gesta, passiones, martyria, and legenda) of the arrests, interrogations, condemnations, executions, and burials of the martyrs of the early centuries.<ref name="Robin Darling Young">{{cite journal |last1=Young |first1=Robin Darling |title=In Procession before the World |journal=The Père Marquette Lecture in Theology Series |date=2001 |volume=32 |pages=4–9 |doi=10.5840/pmlt2001322 |url=https://www.pdcnet.org/pmlt/content/pmlt_2001_0032_0001_0066 |publisher=Philosophy Documentation Center}}</ref> These accounts vary in historicity as many were written long after the events they describe.<ref name="Timothy D. Barnes1968">{{cite journal |last1=Barnes |first1=Timothy D. |title=Pre-Decian "Acta Martyrum" |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |series=New Series |date=1968 |volume=19 |issue=2 |pages=509–531 |doi=10.1093/jts/XIX.2.509 |jstor=23958577 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/23958577.pdf}}</ref>{{rp|527,528}} The classification criterion by [[Hippolyte Delehaye]], allows the texts to be classified into three groups:
-
-# The official records and the accounts of direct testimonies.
-# Narratives based on documents belonging to the first group or, at least, on a certain number of safe historical elements.
-# The much later novels or hagiographic fantasies.<ref name=Delehaye1955>Cf. ''Les legendes hagiographiques'', 3 ed., III.{{ref|Delehaye1955|Delehaye1955}}</ref>
-
-There is general acceptance of the first category as largely historical and the third category as non-historical fiction; debate centers on the second category.<ref name="Moss">{{cite journal |last1=Moss |first1=Candida R. |title=Current Trends in the Study of Early Christian Martyrdom |journal=Bulletin for the Study of Religion |date=2012 |volume=41 |issue=3 |pages=22–29 |doi=10.1558/bsor.v41i3.22 |url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/274342614}}</ref> According to Píerre Maraval, many of these texts were written to spiritually "edify their readers, and their primary intention is not to make history, but to give the image of the perfect testimony". Maraval goes on to say the ''Acta'' and ''Passiones'' have preserved enough authentic historical data to allow the modern reader to realize the reality of the persecutions and the ways their communities felt them.<ref name="Pierre Maraval">{{cite book |last1=Maraval |first1=Pierre |title=Acts and passions of the Christian martyrs of the first centuries |date=2010 |publisher=Deer |isbn=9782204092333}}</ref>
-[[File:Armenian translation of Eusebius Chronicon.jpg|thumb|right|220px|Armenian translation of Chronicon. 13th century manuscript]]
-[[Eusebius of Caesarea|Eusebius']] authenticity has also been an aspect of this long debate. Eusebius is biased, and Barnes says Eusebius makes mistakes, particularly of chronology, (and through excess devotion to Constantine), but many of his claims are accepted as dependable due largely to his method which includes carefully quoted comprehensive excerpts from original sources that are now lost.<ref>{{Citation | url = http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07365a.htm | title = Catholic Encyclopedia | contribution = Ecclesiastical History | publisher = New Advent}}</ref><ref name="Robert M. Grant"/>{{rp|164}}<ref>{{Cite book|title=Mystery and the Making of a Christian Historical Consciousness|last=Lang|first=T.J.|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|year=2015|isbn=978-3-11-044267-0|location=Berlin/Boston|pages=195}}</ref> For example, Eusebius claims that, "while Marcus was associated with [Pius] in the imperial power [138 to 161], Pius wrote [concerning the criminal nature of being Christian] to the cities of Larisa, Thessalonica, and Athens and to all the Greeks ... Eusebius cites ''Melito's Apology'' for corroboration, and the manuscript of Justin's Apologies presents the same alleged imperial letter, with only minor variations in the text. The principle that Christians are ''eo ipso'' criminals is well attested in the years immediately after 161. It is assumed in the imperial letter concerning the Gallic Christians, is attacked by Melito in his Apology, and seems to have provided the charge upon which Justin and his companions were tried and executed between 161 and 168". According to Barnes, Eusebius is thus supported in much of what he says.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>
-
-===Voluntarism===
-[[G. E. M. de Ste. Croix]] divides early Christian martyrs into three categories: those who volunteered for martyrdom; those who did not volunteer but whose behavior, i.e. refusing to obey, attracted it; and those who were pursued by authorities without any overt act on their part.<ref>Geoffrey de Ste. Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution", ''Harvard Theological Review'' 47:2 (1954), 100–1</ref> Out of the 91 Palestinian martyrs mentioned by Eusebius in his work ''[[Martyrs of Palestine]]'', Ste. Croix says there are no details enabling categorization on 44 of them; of the remaining 47, 13 were volunteers, 18 "drew attention to themselves", and 16 "may have been sought out". Ste. Croix then combines the first two categories into a broad definition of "voluntary martyrdom" and excludes them from the total number of martyrs.<ref name="Ste. Croix, 101">Ste. Croix, 102</ref>
-
-Herbert Musurillo, translator and scholar of ''The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction'' says that St. Croix "overstresses the voluntariness of Christian martyrdom, for which there is only scant evidence in the early ''Acta''.<ref name="Musurillo"/> Professor of philosophy Alan Vincelette agreed, writing that Ste. Croix's categorization of voluntary martyrdom is too broad, that examination of the first four centuries shows it did exist, but that it made up only about 12% of martyrs in total instead of Ste. Croix's 75%.<ref name="Alan Vincelette">{{cite journal |last1=Vincelette |first1=Alan |title=On the Frequency of Voluntary Martyrdom in the Patristic Era |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |date=2019 |volume=70 |issue=2 |pages=652–679 |doi=10.1093/jts/flz108 |url=https://academic.oup.com/jts/article-abstract/70/2/652/5556433}}</ref>
-
-G.W. Bowerstock suggests that voluntary martyrdom was sufficiently widespread that by the end of the second century, Church authorities tried to repress it, and by the third and fourth centuries, those authorities began to distinguish sharply as to who would receive the "crown of martyrdom" and who would not "between solicited [volunteered for] martyrdom and the more traditional kind that came as a result of persecution".<ref>[http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG= G.W. Bowersock, ''Martyrdom and Rome''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160120130021/http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG= |date=2016-01-20 }} (Cambridge University Press 2002 {{ISBN|978-0-521-53049-1}}), pp. 1–4; Eusebius describes three men in Caeserea who watched other Christians "winning the crown of martyrdom" and provoked the governor to attain the same end, he records a further six men in the same area demanding to be killed in the arena. Fox, 1987, p. 442–443</ref>
-
-In her work, [[Candida Moss]] argued that voluntary martyrdom was not recognized as a distinct category by early Christians. "where there are no linguistic terms to serve as guides, scholars feel free to work with assumptions and highly individual taxonomies about what makes a martyrdom provoked or voluntary."<ref name="Candida Moss, Ancient Christian Martyrdom">{{cite book |last=Moss |first=Candida |title=Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Ideologies, and Traditions |date=2012 |publisher=Yale University Press |pages=150–151}}</ref> She argues that evidence for voluntary martyrdom as a discrete practice can only be ascertained from texts that distinguish between types of martyrdom, and when this happens, these distinctions are never neutral. Moss argues that early Christians only began to recognize and condemn "voluntary martyrdom" from the third century onwards.
-
-In a similar vein, Paul Middleton argues for the validity of voluntary martyrdom as a subset of "proto-orthodox Christian martyrdom" and including them all in the numerical total.<ref name="Middleton"/> He says that in the ''Acts of St. Cyprian,'' "there is nothing in the text that suggests that those who engaged in the mass act of voluntary martyrdom were anything other than true martyrs". In the ''Passion of Perpetua'' the Christian leader who comes to strengthen those already in prison is described as someone who "gave himself up of his own accord".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|21}} When the proconsul of Asia, Arrius Antonius, responds to a group of Christians demanding to be martyred by ordering a few to death and telling the rest: "O miserable men, if you want to die, you have cliffs and nooses", Tertullian seems to uphold voluntary arrest by responding that he (Tertullian) and his fellow Christians have no fear of Roman reprisals but instead "invite their infliction".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|21}} In Moss and Middleton's view, voluntarism can be seen as a radical form of martyrdom that was indeed criticized in later Christianity, but the volunteers were also "valorized as martyrs in early Christian tradition".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|22}}
-
-===Numbers===
-Ste. Croix's estimate for the total number of martyred dead during the Great Persecution depends entirely upon his belief that Eusebius aimed at producing a full account of the martyrs from his province in his ''Martyrs of Palestine'', but Eusebius' aims are disputed.<ref>Geoffrey de Ste Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution", ''Harvard Theological Review'' 47:2 (1954), 100–1</ref><ref name=frend />{{rp|535f}} Ste. Croix argued that Eusebius' aims were clear from the text of the ''Martyrs'': after describing Caesarea's martyrdoms for 310, (the last to have taken place in the city), Eusebius writes, "Such were the martyrdoms which took place at Cæsarea during the entire period of the persecution"; after describing the later mass executions at Phaeno, Eusebius writes, "These martyrdoms were accomplished in Palestine during eight complete years; and this was a description of the persecution in our time."<ref>Eusebius, ''Martyrs of Palestine'' (S) 11.31, 13.11, tr. A. C. McGiffert, cited by Ste Croix, 101.</ref>
-
-Timothy Barnes asserts that Eusebius' intent was not as broad as Ste. Croix argues. In Barnes' view, it was not Eusebius' intent to give a comprehensive account of all martyrs, but to give examples that described what it was like.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|154}} Barnes cites the preface to the long recension of the ''Martyrs'' in support which begins: "It is meet, then, that the conflicts which were illustrious in various districts should be committed to writing by those who dwelt with the combatants in their districts. But for me, I pray that I may be able to speak of those with whom I was personally conversant," indicating there are some he doesn't mention as they are mentioned elsewhere.<ref>Graeme Clark, "Third-Century Christianity", in the ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd ed., volume 12: ''The Crisis of Empire, A.D. 193–337'', ed. Alan K. Bowman, Peter Garnsey, and Averil Cameron (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 658–69.</ref><ref name="T. D. Barnes"/> Jan Bremmer, Professor Emeritus of Religious studies at the University of Groningen, Netherlands, writes that: "As we know that Eusebius had collected older martyr narratives in a book titled ''Collection of the Ancient Martyrs'', there will have existed a number of martyr narratives not mentioned by Eusebius in his surviving texts". Bremmer argues that there is no reason to expect that either Eusebius or Augustine would have included every martyr they knew of in their texts.<ref name="Bremmer">{{cite journal |last1=Bremmer |first1=Jan M. |title=Greek and Latin Narratives about the Ancient Martyrs. Oxford early Christian texts |url=https://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2019/2019.02.37/ |journal=Bryn Mawr Classical Review |publisher=Bryn Mawr |access-date=18 March 2021|quote= Eus. HE 4.15.47, 5, PE, praef. 2, 5.4.3, 5.21.5, cf. V. Saxer, 'Les Actes des "Martyrs anciens" chez Eusèbe de Césarée et dans les martyrologes syriaque et hiéronymien' Analecta Bollandiana 102 (1984) 85-95}}</ref> Eusebius' text also discloses unnamed companions of the martyrs and confessors who are not included in the tallies based on the Palestinian ''Martyrs''.<ref>Clarke, 659.</ref>
-
-Edward Gibbon, (after lamenting the vagueness of Eusebius' phrasing), made the first estimate of the number martyred in the Great persecution by counting the total number of persons listed in the ''Martyrs of Palestine'', dividing it by the years covered, multiplying it by the fraction of the overall population of the Roman world represented by the province of Palestine, and multiplying that figure by the total period of the persecution; he arrived at a number of less than two thousand.<ref name="Charles Tylor">{{cite book |last1=Tylor |first1=Charles |title=Early Church History to the Death of Constantine |date=2010|orig-date=1906|publisher=Headley |page=185 |edition=6}}</ref><ref>[[Edward Gibbon]], ''[[The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]]'', ed. David Womersley (London: Allen Lane, 1994), 1.578.</ref> This approach is dependent upon the assumption that number of martyrs in the ''Martyrs of Palestine'' is complete, an accurate understanding of the population, and its even distribution throughout the empire, which was not the case in actuality. In 1931, Goodenough disputed Gibbon's estimate as inaccurate; many others followed with great variance in their estimates, beginning with the number of Christians varying from less than 6 million upwards to 15 million in an empire of 60 million by the year 300; if only 1 percent of 6 million Christians died under Diocletian, that is sixty thousand people.<ref name="Rodney Stark">{{cite book |last1=Stark |first1=Rodney |title=The Rise of Christianity: A Sociologist Reconsiders History |date=1996 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=9780691027494 |page=6}}</ref> Other subsequent estimates have followed Gibbon's basic methodology.<ref>T. D. Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'' (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1981), 154, 357 n. 55.</ref> Anglican historian [[William Hugh Clifford Frend|W.H.C. Frend]] estimated that 3,000–3,500 Christians were killed in the Great persecution, although this number is disputed.<ref>Frend, ''Martyrdom and Persecution'', 393–94; Liebeschuetz, 251–52.</ref> The historian Min Seok Shin estimates that over 23,500 Christians suffered martyrdom under Diocletian, of whom the names of 850 are known.<ref name="Min Seok Shin">{{Cite book |title=The Great Persecution: A Historical Re-examination |last=Shin |first=Min Seok |publisher=Brepols |year=2018 |isbn=978-2-503-57447-9 |pages=227 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mqNbMQAACAAJ}}</ref>
-
-Ste. Croix cautions against concluding numbers convey impact: "Mere statistics of martyrdoms are not at all a reliable index of the sufferings of the Christians as a whole".<ref name="Ste. Croix, 101">Ste. Croix, 102</ref>
-
-== See also ==
-* [[Acts of the Martyrs]]
-* [[Christian martyrs]]
-* [[Damnatio ad bestias]]
-* [[Hellenistic religion]]
-* ''[[Interpretatio graeca]]''
-* [[Martyrdom of Polycarp]]
-* [[New-martyr]]
-* [[Scillitan Martyrs]]
-
-== Notes ==
-{{NoteFoot}}
-== References ==
-{{Reflist|30em}}
-
-== Sources ==
-* Barnes, T.D. (1968). "Legislation Against the Christians." ''Journal of Roman Studies.'' Vol. 58.
-* {{Cite book |title=The Imperial Cult and the Development of Church Order: Concepts and Images of Authority in Paganism and Early Christianity Before the Age of Cyprian |last=Brent |first=Allen |publisher=BRILL |year=1999 |isbn=978-90-04-11420-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CMsbXm19LSQC}}
-* {{cite book |last=Hurtado |first=Larry W. |author-link=Larry Hurtado |year=2005 |chapter=To Live and Die for Jesus: Social and Political Consequences of Devotion to Jesus in Earliest Christianity |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Xi5xIxgnNgcC&pg=PA56 |title=How on Earth Did Jesus Become a God? Historical Questions about Earliest Devotion to Jesus |location=[[Grand Rapids, Michigan]] and [[Cambridge|Cambridge, UK]] |publisher=[[Wm. B. Eerdmans]] |pages=56–82 |isbn=978-0-8028-2861-3}}
-* {{cite book |last=Middleton |first=Paul |year=2015 |chapter=Noble Death Or Death Cult? Pagan Criticism of Early Christian Martyrdom |editor1-last=Labahn |editor1-first=Michael |editor2-last=Lehtipuu |editor2-first=Outi |title=People under Power: Early Jewish and Christian Responses to the Roman Empire |location=[[Amsterdam]] |publisher=[[Amsterdam University Press]] |series=Early Christianity in the Roman World |volume=1 |doi=10.1515/9789048521999-009 |pages=205–228 |isbn=9789048521999}}
-* {{cite book |last=Moss |first=Candida |author-link=Candida Moss |title=The Myth of Persecution: How Early Christians Invented a Story of Martyrdom |date=2013 |publisher=HarperCollins |isbn=978-0-06-210452-6}}
-* Frend, W.H.C. (1965). ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=1SOQBAAAQBAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church]: A Study of a Conflict from the Maccabees to Donatus''. Cambridge: James Clarke & Co.
-* {{cite book |last=Fox |first=Robin Lane |author-link=Robin Lane Fox |date=1986 |title=Pagans and Christians |publisher=Viking |isbn=0-670-80848-2}}
-* {{cite book | first = Abel M. | last = Bibliowicz | year = 2019 | url=https://www.academia.edu/29628872 | title = Jewish-Christian Relations-The First Centuries | location=WA | publisher=Mascarat | isbn=978-1513616483}}
-* de Ste. Croix, G.E.M. (2006). "Why Were The Early Christians Persecuted?". ''A Journal of Historical Studies'', 1963: 6–38. Page references in this article relate to a reprint of this essay in {{cite book |editor-last=Whitby |editor-first=Michael |title=Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, And Orthodoxy |publisher=Oxford University Press |date=2006 |isbn=0-19-927812-1}}
-* {{cite book | first=Jeroen | last=Temperman | title=State–Religion Relationships and Human Rights Law: Towards a Right to Religiously Neutral Governance | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7_J5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA16 | date=2010 | publisher=BRILL | isbn=978-90-04-18149-6 | pages=16– }}
-
-== External links ==
-{{commonscat|Christian martyrs of the Roman era}}
-* [https://web.archive.org/web/20070708232303/http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/chroma/saints/Persecution.html Graeme Clark, "Christians and the Roman State 193-324"]
-* [http://www.tredways.org/church_history/early/ Early Church History Timeline]{{Dead link|date=February 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}
-* [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09736b.htm Catholic Encyclopedia: Martyrs]
-
-{{History of the Catholic Church}}
-{{Christian History}}
-{{Religious persecution}}
-
-[[Category:Persecution of early Christians|*]]
-[[Category:Ante-Nicene Christian martyrs]]
+"its becuase im a female"
+"im not mr j"
' |
New page size (new_size ) | 100 |
Old page size (old_size ) | 112191 |
Size change in edit (edit_delta ) | -112091 |
Lines added in edit (added_lines ) | [
0 => 'hi, its called side eye for everyone, side eye every where.',
1 => '"its becuase im a female"',
2 => '"im not mr j"'
] |
Lines removed in edit (removed_lines ) | [
0 => '{{Short description|Roman religious persecution of Christians}}',
1 => '{{For|religious persecution of Christians in general|Persecution of Christians}}',
2 => '[[File:Jean-Léon Gérôme - The Christian Martyrs' Last Prayer - Walters 37113.jpg|thumb|upright=1.2|''The Christian Martyrs' Last Prayer'', by [[Jean-Léon Gérôme]] (1883)]]',
3 => 'The '''persecution of Christians in the Roman Empire''' occurred, sporadically and usually locally, throughout the [[Roman Empire]], beginning in the 1st century AD and ending in the 4th century. Originally a [[Polytheism|polytheistic]] empire in the traditions of [[Roman paganism]] and the [[Hellenistic religion]], as Christianity [[Christianization of the Roman Empire|spread through the empire]], it came into ideological conflict with the [[imperial cult of ancient Rome]]. Pagan practices such as making [[Sacrifice|sacrifices]] to the deified emperors or other gods were abhorrent to Christians as their beliefs prohibited [[idolatry]]. The state and other members of civic society punished Christians for treason, various rumored crimes, illegal assembly, and for introducing an alien cult that led to Roman [[Apostasy|apostasy]].',
4 => 'The first, localized [[Neronian persecution]] occurred under the emperor [[Nero]] ({{Reign|54|68}}) in Rome. A more general persecution occurred during the reign of [[Marcus Aurelius]] ({{Reign|161|180}}).{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}} After a lull, persecution resumed under the emperors [[Decius]] ({{Reign|249|251}}) and [[Trebonianus Gallus]] ({{Reign|251|253}}). The [[Decian persecution]] was particularly extensive. The persecution of Emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] ({{Reign|253|260}}) ceased with his notable capture by the [[Sasanian Empire]]'s [[Shapur I]] ({{Reign|240|270}}) at the [[Battle of Edessa]] during the [[Roman–Persian Wars]]. His successor [[Gallienus]] ({{Reign|253|268}}) halted the persecutions.',
5 => '',
6 => 'The ''[[Augustus (title)|Augustus]]'' [[Diocletian]] ({{Reign|283|305}}) began the [[Diocletianic persecution]], the final general persecution of Christians, which continued to be enforced in parts of the empire until the ''Augustus'' [[Galerius]] ({{Reign|310|313}}) issued the [[Edict of Serdica]] and the ''Augustus'' [[Maximinus Daia]] ({{Reign|310|313}}) died. After [[Constantine the Great]] ({{Reign|306|337}}) defeated his rival [[Maxentius]] ({{Reign|306|312}}) at the [[Battle of the Milvian Bridge]] in October 312, he and his co-emperor [[Licinius]] issued the [[Edict of Milan]] (313), which permitted all religions, including Christianity, to be tolerated.',
7 => '',
8 => '==Religion in Roman society==',
9 => '{{main|Religion in ancient Rome}}',
10 => '{{Ancient Roman religion}} ',
11 => '',
12 => 'Roman religion at the beginning of Roman Empire (27 BC - 476) was polytheistic and local. Each city worshipped its own set of gods and goddesses that had originally been derived from [[Religion in ancient Greece|ancient Greece]] and become Romanized. This polis-religion was embedded in, and inseparable from, "the general structures of the ancient city; there was no religious identity separate from political or civic identity, and the essence of religion lay in ritual rather than belief".<ref name="James B. Rives">{{cite journal |last1=Rives |first1=James B. |title=Graeco-Roman Religion in the Roman Empire: Old Assumptions and New Approaches |journal=Currents in Biblical Research |date=2010 |volume=8 |issue=2 |pages=240–299 |doi=10.1177/1476993X09347454 |s2cid=161124650 |url=http://www.sagepub.co.uk/journals}}</ref>{{rp|284}} Private religion and its public practices were under the control of public officials, primarily, the Senate.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|22;29}} Religion was central to being Roman, its practices widespread, and intertwined with politics.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke">{{cite book |last1=Rüpke |first1=Jörg |editor1-last=Gordon |editor1-first=Richard |title=The Religion of the Romans |date=2007 |publisher=Polity |isbn=9780745630144 |edition=illustrated}}</ref>{{rp|10}}<ref name="Elizabeth Rawson">{{cite journal |last1=Rawson |first1=Elizabeth |title=Religion and Politics in the Late Second Century B. C. at Rome |journal=Phoenix |date=1974 |volume=28 |issue=2 |pages=193–212 |doi=10.2307/1087418 |jstor=1087418 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1087418}}</ref> ',
13 => '',
14 => 'Support for this form of traditional Roman polytheism had begun to decline by the first century BC when it was seen, according to various writers and historians of the time, as having become empty and ineffectual.<ref name="Antonia Tripolitis">{{cite book |last1=Tripolitis |first1=Antonia |title=Religions of the Hellenistic-Roman Age |date=2002 |publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans |isbn=9780802849137 |page=2 |edition=illustrated, reprint}}</ref> A combination of external factors such as war and invasions, and internal factors such as the formal nature and political manipulation of traditional religion, is said to have created the slow decline of polytheism.<ref name="James B. Rives"/>{{rp|241-244}} This left a vacuum in the personal lives of people that they filled with other forms of worship: such as the [[Imperial cult (ancient Rome)|imperial cult]], various [[Greco-Roman mysteries|mystery cults]], imported eastern religions, and Christianity.<ref name="Mark Edward Clark">{{cite journal |last1=Clark |first1=Mark Edward |title=Spes in the Early Imperial Cult: "The Hope of Augustus" |journal=Numen |date=1983 |volume=30 |issue=1 |pages=80–105 |doi=10.1163/156852783X00168 |jstor=3270103 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/3270103}}</ref><ref name="James B. Rives"/>{{rp|244}} ',
15 => '',
16 => 'The Roman approach to empire building included a cultural permeability that allowed foreigners to become a part of it, but the Roman religious practice of adopting foreign gods and practices into its pantheon did not apply equally to all gods: "Many divinities were brought to Rome and installed as part of the Roman state religion, but a great many more were not".<ref name="Eric Orlin">{{cite book |last1=Orlin |first1=Eric |title=Foreign Cults in Rome: Creating a Roman Empire |date=2010 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=9780199780204}}</ref>{{rp|31}} This characteristic openness has led many, such as [[Ramsay MacMullen]] to say that in its process of expansion, the Roman Empire was "completely tolerant, in heaven as on earth", but to also go on and immediately add: "That [tolerance] was only half the story".<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981">{{cite book |last1=MacMullen |first1=Ramsay |title=Paganism in the Roman Empire |date=1981 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=9780300029840 |edition=unabridged}}</ref>{{rp|2}} ',
17 => '',
18 => 'MacMullen says the most significant factor in determining whether one received 'tolerance' or 'intolerance' from Roman religion was if that religion honored one's god "according to ancestral custom". Christians were thought of badly for abandoning their ancestral roots in Judaism.<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2;3}} However, how a religion practiced was also a factor. Roman officials had become suspicious of the worshippers of [[Dionysus]] and their practice of [[Bacchanalia]] as far back as 186 BC because it "took place at night".<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32}} Private divination, astrology, and 'Chaldean practices' were magics associated with night worship, and as such, had carried the threat of banishment and execution since the [[Roman imperial period (chronology)|early imperial period]].<ref name="Kahlos">{{cite book |last1=Kahlos |first1=Maijastina |title=Religious Dissent in Late Antiquity, 350-450 |date=2019 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=9780190067267}}</ref>{{rp|200,fn.32}}<ref name="Lenormant1999">{{cite book |last1=Lenormant |first1=Francois |title=Chaldean Magic: Its Origin and Development |date=1999 |publisher=Weiser Books |isbn=9781609253806 |edition=reprint, revised}}</ref>{{rp|1,78,265}} Archaeologist Luke Lavan explains that is because night worship was private and secret and associated with treason and secret plots against the emperor.<ref name="Lavan">{{cite book |last1=Lavan |first1=Luke |editor1-last=Lavan |editor1-first=Luke |editor2-last=Mulryan |editor2-first=Michael |title=The Archaeology of Late Antique "paganism" |date=2011 |publisher=Brill |isbn=9789004192379}}</ref>{{rp|xxiii}} Bacchic associations were dissolved, leaders were arrested and executed, women were forbidden to hold important positions in the cult, no Roman citizen could be a priest, and strict control of the cult was thereafter established.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32-33}}',
19 => '',
20 => 'This became the pattern for the Roman state's response to whatever was seen as a religious threat.<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|32-33}} In the first century of the common era, there were "periodic expulsions of astrologers, philosophers and even teachers of rhetoric... as well as Jews and...the cult of Isis".<ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|34}} Druids also received the same treatment, as did Christians.<ref name="Mary Beard">{{cite book |last1=Beard|first1=Mary|last2=North|first2=John S. |last3=Price |first3=Simon |title=Religions of Rome: Volume 1, A History |date=1998 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=UK |isbn=0-521-30401-6 |page=341}}</ref><ref name="Jörg Rüpke"/>{{rp|34}}',
21 => '',
22 => '== Reasons, causes and contributing factors ==',
23 => '{{See also|Religio licita}}',
24 => '[[File:Young Folks' History of Rome illus378.png|thumb|"Roman Hall of Justice", ''Young Folks' History of Rome'', 1878]]',
25 => '===Reasons===',
26 => '[[A. N. Sherwin-White]] records that serious discussion of the reasons for Roman persecution of Christians began in 1890, when it produced "20 years of controversy" and three main opinions: first, there was the theory held by most French and Belgian scholars that "there was a general enactment, precisely formulated and valid for the whole empire, which forbade the practice of the Christian religion. The origin of this is most commonly attributed to Nero, but sometimes to Domitian".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952">{{cite journal |last1=Sherwin-White |first1=A. N. |title=The Early Persecutions and Roman Law Again |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |date=1952 |volume=3 |issue=2 |page=200 |jstor=23952852 |url= https://www.jstor.org/stable/23952852}}</ref>{{rp|199}} This has evolved into a 'common law' theory which gives great weight to Tertullian's description of prosecution resulting from the 'accusation of the Name', as being Nero's plan. Nero had an older resolution forbidding the introduction of new religions, but the application to Christians is seen as coming from the much older Republican principle that it was a capital offense to introduce a new ''superstition'' without the authorization of the Roman state. Sherwin-White adds that this theory might explain persecution at Rome, but it fails to explain it in the provinces.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}} For that, a second theory is needed. ',
27 => '',
28 => 'The second theory, which originated with German scholars, and is the best known theory to English readers, is that of '' coercitio'' (curtailment). It holds that Christians were punished by Roman governors through the ordinary use of their power to keep order, because Christians had introduced "an alien cult which induced 'national apostasy', [and] the abandonment of the traditional Roman religion. Others substituted for this a general aversion to the established order and disobedience to constituted authority. All of [this] school seem to envisage the procedure as direct police action, or inquisition against notable malefactors, arrest, and punishment, without the ordinary forms of trial".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}} ',
29 => '',
30 => 'A third school asserted that Christians were prosecuted for specific criminal offenses such as child-murder, incest, magic, illegal assembly, and treason – a charge based on their refusal to worship the divinity of the Roman emperor. Sherwin-White says "this third opinion has usually been combined with the coercitio theory, but some scholars have attributed all Christian persecution to a single criminal charge, notably treason, or illegal assembly, or the introduction of an alien cult".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}} In spite of the fact that malicious rumors did exist, this theory has been the least verified of the three by later scholarship.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}}',
31 => '',
32 => '=== Social and religious causes ===',
33 => '[[File:Martyrdom of Calepodius, a Christian minister. Engraving. Wellcome V0031764 (cropped).jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of [[Calepodius]] (intaglio print)]]',
34 => '====Ideological conflict====',
35 => 'Classics professor emeritus Joseph Plescia says persecution was caused by an ideological conflict.<ref name="Joseph Plescia">{{cite journal |last1=Plescia |first1=Joseph |title=On the Persecution of the Christians in the Roman Empire |journal=Latomus |date=1971 |volume=30 |issue=Fasc.1 |pages=120–132 |jstor=41527858 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/41527858}}</ref>{{rp|120}} Caesar was seen as divine.<ref>A Short History of the Early Church, By Harry R. Boer page 45</ref> Christians could accept only one divinity, and it wasn't Caesar.<ref name="Michael Whitby">{{cite book |editor1-last=Whitby |editor1-first=Michael |editor2-last=Streeter |editor2-first=Joseph |title=Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, and Orthodoxy GEM de Ste.Croix |year=2006 |publisher=Oxford University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-19-927812-1}}</ref>{{rp|23}}<ref name="Christopher Catherwood">{{cite book |last=Catherwood |first=Christopher |title=A Brief History of the Middle East |edition= Second |year=2011 |publisher=Constable and Robin Ltd. |location=London |isbn=978-1-84901-508-0 |chapter=Chapter Three, From Christ to Christendom: The Early Church}}</ref>{{rp|60}} Cairns describes the ideological conflict as: "The exclusive sovereignty of Christ clashed with Caesar's claims to his own exclusive sovereignty."<ref name="Earle E. Cairns">{{cite book |last=Cairns |first=Earle E. |title=Christianity Through the Centuries: A History of the Christian Church |edition= Third |year=1996 |publisher=Zondervan |location=Grand Rapids, Michigan |isbn=978-0-310-20812-9 |chapter=Chapter 7:Christ or Caesar}}</ref>{{rp|87}}',
36 => '',
37 => 'In this clash of ideologies, "the ordinary Christian lived under a constant threat of [[denunciation]] and the possibility of arraignment on capital charges".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant">{{cite journal |last1=Bryant |first1=Joseph M. |title=The Sect-Church Dynamic and Christian Expansion in the Roman Empire: Persecution, Penitential Discipline, and Schism in Sociological Perspective |journal=The British Journal of Sociology |date=1993 |volume=44 |issue=2|pages=303–339 |doi=10.2307/591221 |jstor=591221 }}</ref>{{rp|316}}<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> Joseph Bryant asserts it was not easy for Christians to hide their religion and pretend to [[Romanitas|''Romanness'']] either, since renunciation of the world was an aspect of their faith that demanded "numerous departures from conventional norms and pursuits". The Christian had exacting moral standards that included avoiding contact with those that still lay in bondage to 'the Evil One' ([[s:Bible (King James)/2 Corinthians#2 Corinthians 6|2 Corinthians 6:1-18]]; [[s:Bible (King James)/1 John#1 John 2|1 John 2: 15-18]]; [[s:Bible (King James)/Revelation#Revelation 18|Revelation 18: 4]]; II Clement 6; Epistle of Barnabas, 1920).<ref name="Bernard Green">{{cite book |last1=Green |first1=Bernard |title=Christianity in Ancient Rome: The First Three Centuries |date=2010 |publisher=A&C Black |isbn=9780567032508 |page=126-127}}</ref> Life as a Christian required daily courage, "with the radical choice of Christ or the world being forced upon the believer in countless ways".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|316}}<blockquote> "Christian attendance at civic festivals, athletic games, and theatrical performances were fraught with danger, since in addition to the 'sinful frenzy' and 'debauchery' aroused, each was held in honour of pagan deities. Various occupations and careers were regarded as inconsistent with Christian principles, most notably military service and public office, the manufacturing of idols, and of course all pursuits which affirmed polytheistic culture, such as music, acting, and school-teaching (cf. Hippolytus, Apostolic Tradition 16). Even the wearing of jewelry and fine apparel was judged harshly by Christian moralists and ecclesiastical officials, as was the use of cosmetics and perfumes".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|316}}</blockquote>In Rome, citizens were expected to demonstrate their loyalty to Rome by participating in the rites of the state religion which had numerous feast days, processions and offerings throughout the year.<ref name="Lionel Casson">{{cite book |last=Casson |first=Lionel |title=Everyday Life in Ancient Rome |edition=revised |year=1998 |publisher=Johns Hopkins University Press |location=Baltimore, Maryland |isbn=0-8018-5991-3 |chapter=Chapter 7 'Christ or Caesar' |url=https://archive.org/details/everydaylifeinan00cass }}</ref>{{rp|84–90}}<ref name="A. Doug Lee">{{cite book |last=Lee |first=A.Doug |title=Pagans and Christians in Late Antiquity: A Sourcebook |edition= Second |year=2016 |publisher=Routledge |location=New York |isbn=978-1-138-02031-3}}</ref> Christians simply could not, and so they were seen as belonging to an illicit religion that was anti-social and subversive.<ref name="Earle E. Cairns" />{{rp|87}}<ref name="Christopher Catherwood" />{{rp|60}}',
38 => '',
39 => '====Privatizing====',
40 => 'McDonald explains that the privatizing of religion was another factor in persecution as "Christians moved their activities from the streets to the more secluded domains of houses, shops and women's apartments...severing the normal ties between religion, tradition and public institutions like cities and nations".<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|119}}<ref name="Craig S. Keener">{{cite book |last=Keener |first=Craig S. |title=1-2 Corinthians |year=2005 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=New York |isbn=978-0-511-11387-1}}</ref>{{rp|3}}<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|112,116,119}} ',
41 => '',
42 => 'McDonald adds that Christians sometimes "met at night, in secret, and this also aroused suspicion among the pagan population accustomed to religion as a public event; rumors abounded<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald">{{cite book |last=McDonald |first=Margaret Y. |title=Early Christian Women and Pagan Opinion: The Power of the Hysterical Woman |year=1996 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge, England |isbn=0-521-56174-4}}</ref>{{rp|120,121}} that Christians committed ''flagitia'', ''scelera'', and ''maleficia''— "outrageous crimes", "wickedness", and "evil deeds", specifically, [[cannibalism]] and [[incest]] (referred to as "[[Thyestes|Thyestian banquets]]" and "[[Oedipus|Oedipodean intercourse]]") — due to their rumored practices of eating the "blood and body" of Christ and referring to each other as "brothers" and "sisters"."<ref name=why>Sherwin-White, A.N. "Why Were the Early Christians Persecuted? – An Amendment." Past & Present. Vol. 47 No. 2 (April 1954): 23.</ref><ref name=croix>de Ste Croix 2006</ref>{{rp|128}}',
43 => '',
44 => '====Inclusivity====',
45 => '[[File:Christian heroes and martyrs (1895) (14778548661).jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of [[Saint Lawrence]] (''Christian heroes and martyrs'', 1895)]]',
46 => 'Early Christian communities were highly inclusive in terms of social stratification and other social categories, much more so than were the [[Roman Empire|Roman]] voluntary associations.<ref name="Meeks">{{cite book|last=Meeks|first=Wayne A.|title=The First Urban Christians|publisher=Yale University|edition=second|year=2003|isbn=0-300-09861-8}}</ref>{{rp|79}} [[Homogeneity and heterogeneity|Heterogeneity]] characterized the groups formed by [[Paul the Apostle]], and the role of [[women]] was much greater than in either of the forms of Judaism or paganism in existence at the time.<ref name="Meeks"/>{{rp|81}} Early Christians were told to love others, even enemies, and Christians of all classes and sorts called each other "[[Brother (Christian)|brother]]" and "[[Religious sister (Catholic)|sister]]".<ref name="Meeks"/>{{rp|88–90}} This inclusivity of various social classes and backgrounds stems from early Christian beliefs in the importance of performing missionary work among Jews and gentiles in hopes of converting to a new way of life in accordance of gospel standards (''Mark 16:15-16, Galatians 5:16-26''). This was perceived by the opponents of Christianity as a "disruptive and, most significantly, a competitive menace to the traditional class/gender based order of Roman society".<ref name="Margaret Y. McDonald" />{{rp|120–126}}',
47 => '',
48 => '====Exclusivity====',
49 => '[[Edward Gibbon]] argued that the tendency of Christian converts to renounce their family and country, (and their frequent predictions of impending disasters), instilled a feeling of apprehension in their pagan neighbors.<ref>Decline & Fall p. 311; Martin Goodman notes that some Christians, following the line taken by the [[Book of Revelation]] condemned Rome as evil, the "Whore of Babylon", revelling in its impending downfall. Rome & Jerusalem, p. 531, {{ISBN|978-0-14-029127-8}}</ref> He wrote:<blockquote>By embracing the faith of the Gospel the Christians incurred the supposed guilt of an unnatural and unpardonable offence. They dissolved the sacred ties of custom and education, violated the religious institutions of their country, and presumptuously despised whatever their fathers had believed as true, or had reverenced as sacred.<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?id=yvlYUpqe-JMC&printsec=frontcover&dq=gibbon+decline+and+fall&hl=en&sa=X&ei=_kkyU4yjOvSS7AbM2oFw&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q=%22ties%20of%20custom%22&f=false Edward Gibbon, ''The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire''] (Wordsworth Editions 1998 {{ISBN|978-1-85326499-3}}), p. 309</ref></blockquote>',
50 => '',
51 => '====Rejection of paganism====',
52 => 'Many pagans believed that bad things would happen if the established pagan gods were not properly propitiated and reverenced.<ref>[https://archive.org/details/historyofchristi009796mbp/page/n95 <!-- quote="Many pagans held that the neglect of the old gods". --> Kenneth Scott Latourette, ''A History of Christianity'', p. 82] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140628031638/https://books.google.com/books?id=mz4OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA82&dq=%22Many+pagans+held+that+the+neglect+of+the+old+gods%22&hl=en&ei=sJCsTartAtSbhQfq0JDBCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&sqi=2&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22Many%20pagans%20held%20that%20the%20neglect%20of%20the%20old%20gods%22&f=false |date=June 28, 2014 }}</ref><ref>"As the existence of the Christians became more widely known, it became increasingly clear that they were (''a'') antisocial, in that they did not participate in the normal social life of their communities; (''b'') sacrilegious, in that they refused to worship the gods; and (''c'') dangerous, in that the gods did not take kindly to communities that harbored those who failed to offer them cult.[https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman%2C+Bart+D.+%282004%29.+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor Bart D. Ehrman, ''A Brief Introduction to the New Testament''] (Oxford University Press 2004 {{ISBN|978-0-19-536934-2}}), pp. 313–314</ref> Bart Ehrman says that: "By the end of the second century, the Christian apologist [[Tertullian]] complained about the widespread perception that Christians were the source of all disasters brought against the human race by the gods.<blockquote>They think the Christians the cause of every public disaster, of every affliction with which the people are visited. If the Tiber rises as high as the city walls, if the Nile does not send its waters up over the fields, if the heavens give no rain, if there is an earthquake, if there is famine or pestilence, straightway the cry is, 'Away with the Christians to the lions'!"<ref>[https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman%2C+Bart+D.+%282004%29.+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor Bart D. Ehrman, ''A Brief Introduction to the New Testament''] (Oxford University Press 2004 {{ISBN|978-0-19-536934-2}}), pp. 313–314</ref></blockquote>',
53 => '',
54 => '====Roman identity====',
55 => 'Roman religion was largely what determined ''Romanness''.<ref name="Eric Orlin"/>{{rp|22}}<ref name="ABK1A"> See Harold Remus in Blasi, Anthony J., Jean Duhamel and Paul-Andre' Turcotte, eds. Handbook of Early Christianity (2002) 433 and 431-452 for an updated summary of scholarship on Roman persecution of Christianity. Also J. D. Crossan Who Killed Jesus (1995) 25 </ref> The Christian refusal to sacrifice to the Roman gods was seen as an act of defiance against this cultural and political characteristic and the very nature of Rome itself.{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}} MacMullen quotes Eusebius as having written that the pagans "have thoroughly persuaded themselves that they act rightly and that we are guilty of the greatest impiety".<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2}} According to Wilken, "The polytheistic worldview of the Romans did not incline them to understand a refusal to worship, even symbolically, the state gods.".<ref > {{cite book |last=Wilken |date=203 |title= The Christians as The Romans Saw Them|location= New Haven, CT |publisher= Yale University Press|page= 197-205|isbn=0300098391}}</ref> MacMullen explains this meant Christians were "constantly on the defensive", and although they responded with appeals to philosophy and reason and anything they thought might weigh against ''ta patria'' (the ancestral customs), they could not practice Roman religion and continue fealty to their own religion.<ref name="Ramsay MacMullen1981"/>{{rp|2}} [[Abel Bibliowicz]] says that, amongst the Romans, "The prejudice became so instinctive that eventually, mere confession of the name 'Christian' could be sufficient grounds for execution".{{sfn|Bibliowicz|2019|p=42}}<ref >{{cite book |last=Wilson |first= Stephen G. |date=1995 |title= Related Strangers: Jews and Christians|location= Minneapolis, MIN|publisher= Augsburg Fortress Publishers|page= 28-9|isbn=080063733X}}</ref>',
56 => '',
57 => '===Contributing factors===',
58 => '==== Roman legal system ====',
59 => '[[File:Justin Trial.jpg|thumb|The Condemnation of [[Saint Lawrence]] by the emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] ([[Fra Angelico]], c. 1450)]]',
60 => 'Historian [[Joyce E. Salisbury]] points out that "The random nature of the persecutions between 64 and 203 has led to much discussion about what constituted the legal basis for the persecutions, and the answer has remained somewhat elusive{{nbsp}}..."<ref name="Joyce E. Salisbury">{{cite book |last1=Salisbury |first1=Joyce E. |title=The Blood of Martyrs: Unintended Consequences of Ancient Violence |date=2004 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=9781135948108 |page=8}}</ref> [[Candida Moss]] says there is "scant" evidence of martyrdom when using Roman Law as the measure.<ref name="Candida R. Moss">{{cite book |last1=Moss |first1=Candida R. |title=Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions |date=2012 |publisher=Yale University Press |isbn=9780300154658}}</ref> Historian Joseph Plescia asserts that the first evidence of Roman law concerning Christians is that of Trajan.<ref name="Joseph Plescia"/>{{rp|49;121}} [[T. D. Barnes]] and Ste. Croix both argue there was no Roman law concerning the Christians before [[Decius]] and the third century; Barnes agrees that the central fact of the juridical basis of the persecutions is Trajan's rescript to Pliny; after Trajan's rescript, (if not before), Christianity became a crime in a special category.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>',
61 => '',
62 => 'Other scholars trace the precedent for killing Christians to Nero.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|199}} Barnes explains that, though there was no Roman law, there was "ample precedent for suppressing foreign superstitions" prior to Nero.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>{{rp|48}} Precedent was based on strong feeling that only the ancestral Gods ought to be worshipped. Such feeling could "acquire the force of law", since the ancestral customs – the ''[[Mos maiorum]]'' – were the most important source of Roman law.<ref name="T. D. Barnes">{{cite journal |last1=Barnes |first1=T. D. |title=Legislation against the Christians |journal=The Journal of Roman Studies |date=1968 |volume=58 |pages=32–50 |doi=10.2307/299693 |jstor=299693 |s2cid=161858491 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/299693}}</ref>{{rp|50}} In Joseph Bryant's view, "Nero's mass executions ... set [such] a precedent, and thereafter the mere fact of 'being a Christian' was sufficient for state officials to impose capital punishment".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|314}} Barnes says "Keresztes, goes so far as to claim that 'there is today an almost general agreement that the Christians, under normal circumstances, were not tried on the basis of either the ''ius coercitionis'' [(the governor's 'power of arrest')], or the general criminal law, but on the basis of a special law introduced during Nero's rule, proscribing Christians as such".<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>{{rp|48}}<ref name="Paul Keresztes">{{cite journal |last1=Keresztes |first1=Paul |title=Law and Arbitrariness in the Persecution of the Christians and Justin's First Apology |journal=Vigiliae Christianae |date=1964 |volume=18 |issue=4 |pages=204–211 |doi=10.2307/1582565 |jstor=1582565 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/1582565}}</ref> This theory gives great weight to Tertullian, and Nero's older resolution forbidding the introduction of new religions, and the even older Republican principle that it was a capital offense to introduce a new superstition without the authorization of the Roman state.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/>{{rp|202}}',
63 => '',
64 => 'Bryant agrees, adding that, "This situation is strikingly illustrated in the famous correspondence between Emperor Trajan (98-117) and Pliny the Younger".<ref name="Joseph M. Bryant"/>{{rp|314}} Trajan's correspondence with Pliny does indeed show that Christians were being executed for being Christian before 110 AD, yet Pliny's letters also show there was no empire–wide Roman law, making Christianity a crime, that was generally known at that time.<ref name="Edward Burton">{{cite book |last1=Burton |first1=Edward |title=Lectures Upon the Ecclesiastical History of the First Three Centuries From the Crucifixion of Jesus Christ to the Year 313 |date=1885 |publisher=University of Chicago|page=324}}</ref> Herbert Musurillo, translator and scholar of ''The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction'' says Ste. Croix asserted the governor's special powers were all that was needed.<ref name="Musurillo">{{cite book |last1=Musurillo |first1=Herbert |title=The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction, texts and translations |year=1954 |publisher=Oxford University Press |isbn=0-19-924058-2|page=lxi}}</ref> ',
65 => '',
66 => 'Due to the informal and personality-driven nature of the [[Roman law|Roman legal system]], nothing "other than a prosecutor" (an accuser, including a member of the public, not only a holder of an official position), "a charge of Christianity, and a governor willing to punish on that charge"<ref name=croix />{{rp|123}} was required to bring a legal case against a Christian.<ref name="Musurillo"/> Roman law was largely concerned with property rights, leaving many gaps in criminal and public law. Thus the process ''cognitio extra ordinem'' ("special investigation") filled the legal void left by both code and court. All [[Roman province|provincial]] governors had the right to run trials in this way as part of their ''[[imperium]]'' in the province.<ref name=croix />{{rp|114f}}',
67 => '',
68 => 'In ''cognitio extra ordinem'', an accuser called a ''[[delator]]'' brought before the governor an individual to be charged with a certain offense—in this case, that of being a Christian. This delator was prepared to act as the prosecutor for the trial, and could be rewarded with some of the accused's property if he made an adequate case or charged with ''calumnia'' ([[malicious prosecution]]) if his case was insufficient. If the governor agreed to hear the case—and he was free not to—he oversaw the trial from start to finish: he heard the arguments, decided on the verdict, and passed the sentence.<ref name=croix />{{rp|116}} Christians sometimes offered themselves up for punishment, and the hearings of such [[Christian martyrs|voluntary martyrs]] were conducted in the same way.',
69 => '',
70 => 'More often than not, the outcome of the case was wholly subject to the governor's personal opinion. While some tried to rely on precedent or imperial opinion where they could, as evidenced by [[Pliny the Younger on Christians|Pliny the Younger's letter to Trajan concerning the Christians]],<ref>Pliny the Younger. ''Epistulae'' 10.96-97 at www.earlychristianwritings.com/pliny.html on June 6, 2012.</ref> such guidance was often unavailable.<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref>{{rp|35}} In many cases months' and weeks' travel away from Rome, these governors had to make decisions about running their provinces according to their own instincts and knowledge.',
71 => '',
72 => 'Even if these governors had easy access to the city, they would not have found much official legal guidance on the matter of the Christians. Before the anti-Christian policies under [[Decius]] beginning in 250, there was no empire-wide edict against the Christians, and the only solid precedent was that set by Trajan in his reply to Pliny: the name of "Christian" alone was sufficient grounds for punishment and Christians were not to be sought out by the government. There is speculation that Christians were also condemned for [[contumacy|contumacia]]—disobedience toward the magistrate, akin to the modern "contempt of court"—but the evidence on this matter is mixed.<ref name=croix />{{rp|124}} [[Melito of Sardis]] later asserted that [[Antoninus Pius]] ordered that Christians were not to be executed without proper trial.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|37}}',
73 => '',
74 => 'Given the lack of guidance and distance of imperial supervision, the outcomes of the trials of Christians varied widely. Many followed Pliny's formula: they asked if the accused individuals were Christians, gave those who answered in the affirmative a chance to recant, and offered those who denied or recanted a chance to prove their sincerity by making a sacrifice to the Roman gods and swearing by the emperor's [[Imperial cult|genius]]. Those who persisted were executed.',
75 => '',
76 => 'According to the Christian apologist [[Tertullian]], some governors in Africa helped accused Christians secure acquittals or refused to bring them to trial.<ref name=croix />{{rp|117}} Overall, Roman governors were more interested in making apostates than martyrs: one proconsul of Asia, [[Gnaeus Arrius Antoninus|Arrius Antoninus]], when confronted with a group of voluntary martyrs during one of his assize tours, sent a few to be executed and snapped at the rest, "If you want to die, you wretches, you can use ropes or precipices."<ref name=croix />{{rp|137}}',
77 => '',
78 => 'During the [[Diocletianic Persecution|Great Persecution]] which lasted from 303 to 312/313, governors were given direct edicts from the emperor. Christian churches and texts were to be destroyed, meeting for Christian worship was forbidden, and those Christians who refused to recant lost their legal rights. Later, it was ordered that Christian clergy be arrested and that all inhabitants of the empire sacrifice to the gods. Still, no specific punishment was prescribed by these edicts and governors retained the leeway afforded to them by distance.<ref>De Ste Croix, G.E.M. "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution." Harvard Theological Review. Vol. 47. No. 2. (April 1964): 75-78.</ref> [[Lactantius]] reported that some governors claimed to have shed no Christian blood,<ref name="ReferenceA">De Ste Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution," 103.</ref> and there is evidence that others turned a blind eye to evasions of the edict or only enforced it when absolutely necessary.',
79 => '',
80 => '==== Government motivation ====',
81 => '{{See also|Military saint}}',
82 => 'When a governor was sent to a province, he was charged with the task of keeping it ''pacata atque quieta''—settled and orderly.<ref name=croix />{{rp|121}} His primary interest would be to keep the populace happy; thus when unrest against the Christians arose in his jurisdiction, he would be inclined to placate it with appeasement lest the populace "vent itself in riots and lynching."<ref name=croix />{{rp|122}}',
83 => '',
84 => 'Political leaders in the Roman Empire were also public cult leaders. [[Religion in ancient Rome|Roman religion]] revolved around public ceremonies and sacrifices; personal belief was not as central an element as it is in many modern faiths. Thus while the private beliefs of Christians may have been largely immaterial to many Roman elites, this public religious practice was in their estimation critical to the social and political well-being of both the local community and the empire as a whole. Honoring tradition in the right way – ''[[pietas]]'' – was key to stability and success.<ref>Barnes, "The Piety of a Persecutor."</ref> Hence the Romans protected the integrity of cults practiced by communities under their rule, seeing it as inherently correct to honor one's ancestral traditions; for this reason the Romans for a long time tolerated the highly exclusive Jewish sect, even though some Romans despised it.<ref name=croix />{{rp|135}} Historian [[Hayim Hillel Ben-Sasson|H. H. Ben-Sasson]] has proposed that the "Crisis under [[Caligula]]" (37-41) was the "first open break" between Rome and the Jews.<ref>H.H. Ben-Sasson, ''A History of the Jewish People'', Harvard University Press, 1976, {{ISBN|0-674-39731-2}}, ''The Crisis Under Gaius Caligula'', pages 254–256: "The reign of Gaius Caligula (37-41) witnessed the first open break between the Jews and the [[Julio-Claudian]] empire. Until then – if one accepts [[Sejanus]]' heyday and the trouble caused by the [[Census of Quirinius|census after Archelaus' banishment]] – there was usually an atmosphere of understanding between the Jews and the empire ... These relations deteriorated seriously during Caligula's reign, and, though after his death the peace was outwardly re-established, considerable bitterness remained on both sides. ... Caligula ordered that a golden statue of himself be set up in the [[Herod's Temple|Temple in Jerusalem]]. ... Only Caligula's death, at the hands of Roman conspirators (41), prevented the outbreak of a Jewish-Roman war that might well have spread to the entire [[Eastern Roman Empire|East]]."</ref> After the [[First Jewish–Roman War]] (66-73), [[Jews]] were officially allowed to practice their religion as long as they paid the [[Fiscus Judaicus|Jewish tax]]. There is debate among historians over whether the Roman government simply saw Christians as a sect of Judaism prior to [[Nerva]]'s modification of the tax in 96. From then on, practicing Jews paid the tax while Christians did not, providing hard evidence of an official distinction.<ref>Wylen, Stephen M., ''The Jews in the Time of Jesus: An Introduction'', Paulist Press (1995), {{ISBN|0-8091-3610-4}}, Pp 190–192.; Dunn, James D.G., ''Jews and Christians: The Parting of the Ways, CE 70 to 135'', Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing (1999), {{ISBN|0-8028-4498-7}}, Pp 33–34.; Boatwright, Mary Taliaferro & Gargola, Daniel J & Talbert, Richard John Alexander, ''The Romans: From Village to Empire'', Oxford University Press (2004), {{ISBN|0-19-511875-8}}, p. 426.;</ref> Part of the Roman disdain for Christianity, then, arose in large part from the sense that it was bad for society. In the 3rd century, the [[Neoplatonism|Neoplatonist]] philosopher [[Porphyry (philosopher)|Porphyry]] wrote:',
85 => '',
86 => '<blockquote>How can people not be in every way impious and atheistic who have apostatized from the customs of our ancestors through which every nation and city is sustained? ... What else are they than fighters against God?<ref>Robert L. Wilkin, ibid., p. 19.</ref></blockquote>',
87 => '',
88 => 'Once distinguished from Judaism, Christianity was no longer seen as simply a bizarre sect of an old and venerable religion; it was a ''[[superstitio]]''.<ref name=croix />{{rp|135}} Superstition had for the Romans a much more powerful and dangerous connotation than it does for much of the Western world today: to them, this term meant a set of religious practices that were not only different, but corrosive to society, "disturbing a man's mind in such a way that he is really going insane" and causing him to lose humanitas (humanity).<ref>Janssen, L.F. "'Superstitio' and the Persecution of the Christians." Vigilae Christianae. Vol. 33 No. 2 (June 1979): 138.</ref> The persecution of "superstitious" sects was hardly unheard-of in Roman history: an unnamed foreign cult was persecuted during a drought in 428 BC, some initiates of the [[Senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus|Bacchic cult were executed]] when deemed out-of-hand in 186 BC, and measures were taken against the Celtic [[Druid]]s during the early [[Principate]].<ref>Janssen, "'Superstitio' and the Persecution of the Christians," 135-136.</ref>',
89 => '',
90 => 'Even so, the level of persecution experienced by any given community of Christians still depended upon how threatening the local official deemed this new ''superstitio'' to be. Christians' beliefs would not have endeared them to many government officials: they worshipped a convicted criminal, refused to swear by the emperor's genius, harshly criticized Rome in their holy books, and suspiciously conducted their rites in private. In the early third century one magistrate told Christians "I cannot bring myself so much as to listen to people who speak ill of the Roman way of religion."<ref>"The World of Late Antiquity", Peter Brown, p. 17, Thames and Hudson, 1971, {{ISBN|0-500-32022-5}}</ref>',
91 => '',
92 => '== Persecution by reign ==',
93 => '[[File:Saint Blaise Louvre OAR504.jpg|thumb|[[Saint Blaise]] on trial before the Roman governor, Louvre]]',
94 => '',
95 => '=== Overview ===',
96 => 'Persecution of the early church occurred sporadically and in localized areas from the start. The first persecution of Christians organized by the Roman government was under the emperor [[Nero]] in 64 CE after the [[Great Fire of Rome]] and took place entirely within the city of Rome. The [[Edict of Serdica]], issued in 311 by the Roman emperor [[Galerius]], officially ended the [[Diocletianic persecution]] of Christianity in the East. With the publication in 313 CE of the [[Edict of Milan]], persecution of Christians by the Roman state ceased.<ref name=ReligionFacts>{{cite web |title=Persecution in the Early Church |url=http://www.religionfacts.com/christianity/history/persecution.htm |publisher=Religion Facts |access-date=2014-03-26}}</ref> The total number of Christians who lost their lives because of these persecutions is unknown. The early church historian [[Eusebius]], whose works are the only source for many of these events, speaks of "countless numbers" or "myriads" having perished. [[Walter Bauer]] criticized Eusebius for this, but [[Robert M. Grant (theologian)|Robert Grant]] says readers were used to this kind of exaggeration as it was common in Josephus and other historians of the time.<ref name="Robert M. Grant">{{cite book |last1=Grant |first1=Robert M. |title=Eusebius as Church Historian |date=2006 |publisher=Wipf & Stock Publishers |isbn=9781597529570 |page=37}}</ref><ref name="ReligionFacts" />',
97 => '',
98 => 'By the mid-2nd century, mobs were willing to throw stones at Christians, perhaps motivated by rival sects. The [[Persecution in Lyon]] (177 AD) was preceded by mob violence, including assaults, robberies and stonings.<ref>[[Eusebius]], ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Ecclesiastical History]]'' 5.1.7.</ref> [[Lucian]] tells of an elaborate and successful hoax perpetrated by a "prophet" of Asclepius, using a tame snake, in Pontus and Paphlagonia. When rumor seemed about to expose his fraud, the witty essayist reports in his scathing essay',
99 => '<blockquote>... he issued a promulgation designed to scare them, saying that Pontus was full of atheists and Christians who had the hardihood to utter the vilest abuse of him; these he bade them drive away with stones if they wanted to have the god gracious.</blockquote>',
100 => '',
101 => '[[Tertullian]]'s ''[[Apologeticus]]'' of 197 was ostensibly written in defense of persecuted Christians and addressed to Roman governors.<ref>Tertullian's readership was more likely to have been Christians, whose faith was reinforced by Tertullian's defenses of faith against rationalizations.</ref>',
102 => '[[File:Aquincum-Governor's Palace.jpg|left|thumb|Reconstruction of the Roman governor's palace in [[Aquincum]], Hungary]]',
103 => '',
104 => 'In 250 AD, the emperor Decius issued a decree requiring public sacrifice, a formality equivalent to a testimonial of allegiance to the emperor and the established order. There is no evidence that the decree was intended to target Christians but was intended as a form of loyalty oath. Decius authorized [[roving commission]]s visiting the cities and villages to supervise the execution of the sacrifices and to deliver written certificates to all citizens who performed them. Christians were often given opportunities to avoid further punishment by publicly offering sacrifices or burning incense to Roman gods, and were accused by the Romans of impiety when they refused. Refusal was punished by arrest, imprisonment, torture, and executions. Christians fled to safe havens in the countryside and some purchased their certificates, called ''libelli.'' Several councils held at [[Carthage]] debated the extent to which the community should accept these [[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsed Christians]].',
105 => '',
106 => 'The persecutions culminated with [[Diocletian]] and [[Galerius]] at the end of the third and beginning of the 4th century. Their anti-Christian actions, considered the largest, were to be the last major Roman pagan action. The [[Edict of Serdica]], also called [[Edict of Toleration by Galerius]], was issued in 311 in [[Sofia|Serdica]] (today [[Sofia]], [[Bulgaria]]) by the Roman emperor [[Galerius]], officially ending the [[Diocletianic persecution]] of [[Christianity]] in the East. [[Constantine the Great]] soon came into power and in 313 completely legalized Christianity. It was not until [[Theodosius I]] in the latter 4th century, however, that Christianity would become the official religion of the Roman Empire.',
107 => '',
108 => '=== Persecution from AD 49 to 250===',
109 => '',
110 => '[[File:Young Folks' History of Rome illus315.png|thumb|"Persecution of the Christians", ''Young Folks' History of Rome'' (1878).]]',
111 => 'In the [[New Testament]] (Acts 18:2-3), a Jew named [[Priscilla and Aquila|Aquila]] is introduced who, with his wife [[Priscilla and Aquila|Priscilla]], had recently come from Italy because emperor [[Claudius]] "had ordered the Jews to leave Rome". Ed Richardson explains that expulsion occurred because disagreements in the Roman synagogues led to violence in the streets, and Claudius banished those responsible, but this also fell in the time period between 47 and 52 when Claudius engaged in a campaign to restore Roman rites and repress foreign cults.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON">{{cite book |last1=RICHARDSON |first1=Ed |editor1-last=Donfried |editor1-first=Karl P. |editor2-last=Richardson |editor2-first=Peter |title=Judaism and Christianity in First-century Rome |date=1998 |publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing |isbn=9780802842657 |page=205}}</ref> Suetonius records that Claudius expelled "the Jews" in 49, but Richardson says it was "mainly Christian missionaries and converts who were expelled", i.e. those Jewish Christians labelled under the name ''Chrestus''.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{refn|group=note|According to Richardson, "The confusion between ''chrestus'' and ''christus'' was natural enough. At that point in time, the distinction in spelling and pronunciation was negligible. In the manuscript tradition of the New Testament, the confusion is reflected in the spelling of the name "Christian" in Acts 11:26 and 26:28; and 1 Peter 4:16 where the uncial codex Sinaiticus reads...''chrestianos''...it was quite popular among those who were not Christians to exchange the two forms. The urge to identify the founder of the new "superstition" with a common slave name may have been too difficult to resist. Several of the early apologists [i.e. Justin, Tertullian, Lactantius] complain that pagans often confuse the two spellings, much to the dismay of the Christians".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|205}}}} "The garbled ''Chrestus'' is almost certainly evidence for the presence of Christians within the Jewish community of Rome".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|205}} ',
112 => '',
113 => 'Richardson points out that the term ''Christian'' "only became tangible in documents after the year 70" and that before that time, "believers in Christ were reckoned ethnically and religiously as belonging totally to the Jews".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|118}} Suetonius and Tacitus used the terms "superstitio" and "impious [profani] rites" in describing the reasons for these events, terms not applied to Jews, but commonly applied to believers in Christ. The Roman empire protected the Jews through multiple policies guaranteeing the "unimpeded observance of Jewish cult practices".<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|108}} Richardson strongly asserts that believers in Christ were the 'Jews' that Claudius was trying to be rid of by expulsion.<ref name="Ed RICHARDSON"/>{{rp|202-205}} ',
114 => '',
115 => 'It is generally agreed that from Nero's reign until [[Decius]]'s widespread measures in 250, Christian persecution was isolated and localized.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Although it is often claimed that Christians were persecuted for their refusal to worship the emperor, general dislike for Christians likely arose from their refusal to worship the gods or take part in sacrifice, which was expected of those living in the Roman Empire.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Although the Jews also refused to partake in these actions, they were tolerated because they followed their own Jewish ceremonial law, and their religion was legitimized by its ancestral nature.<ref name=frend>Frend 1965</ref>{{rp|130}} On the other hand, Romans believed Christians, who were thought to take part in strange rituals and nocturnal rites, cultivated a dangerous and superstitious sect.<ref name=frend />{{rp|125}}',
116 => '',
117 => 'During this period, anti-Christian activities were accusatory and not inquisitive.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} Governors played a larger role in the actions than did Emperors, but Christians were not sought out by governors, and instead were accused and prosecuted through a process termed ''cognitio extra ordinem''. Evidence shows that trials and punishments varied greatly, and sentences ranged from acquittal to death.<ref>Timothy D. Barnes, Chapter 11 ("Persecution") in Tertullian (1971, revised 1985). p. 145.</ref>',
118 => '',
119 => '=== Neronian persecution ===',
120 => '{{See also|Early centers of Christianity#Rome}}',
121 => '[[File:MII (cropped)-Tacitus-chrestianos.png|thumb|''chrestianos'', first mention of Christians in [[Annals (Tacitus)|Tacitus' Annals]] as being persecuted by Nero. From 11th century copy.]]',
122 => '[[File:Triumph_of_faith_by_Eugene_Thirion.jpg|thumb|''Triumph of Faith'' by Eugene Thirion (19th century) depicts Christian martyrs in the time of Nero]]',
123 => '[[File:Siemiradski Fackeln.jpg|thumb|''[[Nero's Torches]]'', by [[Henryk Siemiradzki]] (1876). According to Tacitus, Nero used Christians as human torches]]',
124 => '',
125 => 'According to Tacitus and later Christian tradition, Nero blamed Christians for the [[Great Fire of Rome]] in 64,<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}} which destroyed portions of the city and economically devastated the Roman population. Anthony A. Barrett has written that "major archaeological endeavors have recently produced new evidence for the fire" but can't show who started it.<ref name="Anthony A. Barrett">{{cite book |last1=Barrett |first1=Anthony A. |title=Rome Is Burning: Nero and the Fire That Ended a Dynasty |date=2020 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=978-0691172316 |page=6}}</ref> In the ''Annals'' of [[Tacitus]], it reads:{{quote|text=...To get rid of the report, Nero fastened the guilt and inflicted the most exquisite tortures on a class hated for their abominations, called Chrestians<ref>In the earliest extant manuscript, the second Medicean, the ''e'' in "Chrestianos", Chrestians, has been changed into an ''i''; cf. Gerd Theißen, Annette Merz, ''Der historische Jesus: ein Lehrbuch'', 2001, p. 89. The reading ''Christianos'', Christians, is therefore doubtful.</ref> by the populace. Christus, from whom the name had its origin, suffered the extreme penalty during the reign of Tiberius at the hands of one of our procurators, Pontius Pilatus, and a most mischievous superstition, thus checked for the moment, again broke out not only in Judæa, the first source of the evil, but even in Rome, where all things hideous and shameful from every part of the world find their centre and become popular. |author=Tacitus' [https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Tac.+Ann.+15.44&fromdoc=Perseus%3Atext%3A1999.02.0078 ''Annals'' 15.44], see [[Tacitus on Christ]]}} This passage in Tacitus constitutes the only independent attestation that Nero blamed Christians for the Great Fire of Rome, and is generally believed to be authentic.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Blom|first=Willem J. C.|date=2019-10-09|title=Why the Testimonium Taciteum Is Authentic: A Response to Carrier|url=https://brill.com/view/journals/vc/73/5/article-p564_5.xml|journal=[[Vigiliae Christianae]]|language=en|volume=73|issue=5|pages=564–581|doi=10.1163/15700720-12341409|s2cid=211645891|issn=}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Meier|first=John P.|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zODYAAAAMAAJ|title=A Marginal Jew: The roots of the problem and the person|date=1991|publisher=Doubleday|isbn=978-0-385-26425-9|pages=168–171|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book|last=Voorst|first=Robert Van|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lwzliMSRGGkC&q=jesus+Outside+the+New+Testament:+An+Introduction+to+the+Ancient|title=Jesus Outside the New Testament: An Introduction to the Ancient Evidence|date=2000-04-13|publisher=Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing|isbn=978-0-8028-4368-5|language=en}}</ref> Roughly contemporary with Tacitus, Suetonius in the 16th chapter of his biography of Nero wrote that "Punishment was inflicted on the Christians, a class of men given to a new and mischievous superstition", but does not specify the cause of the punishment.{{rp|269}}<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|34}} It is widely agreed on that the [[Number of the beast]] in the [[Book of Revelation]], adding up to 666, is derived from a [[gematria]] of the name of Nero Caesar, indicating that Nero was viewed as an exceptionally evil figure in the recent Christian past.<ref>Ben Witherington III, Revelation, Cambridge 2003, p177</ref> ',
126 => '',
127 => 'Recent scholarship by historians [[Candida Moss]] and [[Brent Shaw]] have disputed the accuracy of these accounts.<ref>Moss, Candida. [[The Myth of Persecution]] (San Francisco: Harper One, 2013)</ref><ref>Shaw, Brent D. "The Myth of the Neronian persecution." The Journal of Roman Studies (2015): 73-100.</ref> Their arguments have persuaded some classicists, but the historicity of the Neronian persecution is upheld by the vast majority of historians.<ref>Jones, Christopher P. "The Historicity of the Neronian Persecution: A Response to Brent Shaw." New Testament Studies 63.1 (2017): 146-152.</ref><ref>Van der Lans, Birgit, and Jan N. Bremmer. "Tacitus and the Persecution of the Christians: An Invention of Tradition?." Eirene. Studia Graeca et Latina 53.1-2 (2017): 299-331.</ref><ref>Cook, John Granger. "Chrestiani, Christiani, Χριστιανοί: a Second Century Anachronism?." Vigiliae Christianae 74.3 (2020): 237-264.</ref><ref name= "Middleton"/><ref>{{Cite book|last1=McKnight|first1=Scot|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GmWODwAAQBAJ|title=The State of New Testament Studies: A Survey of Recent Research|last2=Gupta|first2=Nijay K.|date=2019-11-05|publisher=Baker Academic|isbn=978-1-4934-1980-7|language=en|quote=It appears to me that historians of ancient Rome generally accept Nero's persecution of Christians}}</ref>{{rp|36}}',
128 => '',
129 => 'Scholars debate whether Nero condemned Christians solely for the charge of organized arson, or for other general crimes associated with Christianity.<ref name=croix />{{rp|105–152}}<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|32–50}} Because [[Tertullian]] mentions an ''institutum Neronianum'' in his apology "To the Nations", scholars debate the possibility of the creation of a law or decree against the Christians under Nero. French and Belgian scholars, and Marxists, have historically supported this view asserting that such a law would have been the application of common law rather than a formal decree.<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/> However, this view has been argued against that in context, the ''institutum Neronianum'' merely describes the anti-Christian activities; it does not provide a legal basis for them. Furthermore, no other writers besides Tertullian show knowledge of a law against Christians.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}',
130 => '',
131 => 'Several Christian sources report that [[Paul the Apostle]] and [[Saint Peter]] both died during the Neronian persecution;<ref>[[Tertullian]], ''Adversus Gnosticos Scorpiace'', Book 15, Chapters 2-5</ref><ref>[[Lactantius]], ''[[De mortibus persecutorum]]'', Book 2, Chapters 4-6</ref><ref>[[Sulpicius Severus]], ''Chronicorum'', Book 3, Chapter 29.</ref><ref>[[Orosius]], ''Historiarum'', Book 7, Chapters 7-10</ref> [[Origen]] and [[Dionysius of Corinth]], quoted by [[Eusebius]], further specify that Peter was crucified and that Paul was beheaded and that the two died in the same period.<ref>Eusebius, ''[[Church History (Eusebius)|Church History]]'', Book 3, Chapter 1-3</ref><ref>Eusebius, ''Church History'', Book 2, Chapter 22, Paragraph 3</ref> The [[First Epistle of Clement|Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians]] states (AD 95) that Peter and Paul were martyred, but doesn't specify where and when.<ref>Pope Clement I, ''Epistle to the Corinthians'', 5:7</ref> As Moss and Shaw observe in their work on this subject, none of these sources refer to the Great Fire of Rome or identify it as an impetus for the arrest and execution of Peter and Paul.',
132 => '',
133 => '=== Domitian ===',
134 => 'According to some historians, Jews and Christians were heavily persecuted toward the end of [[Domitian]]'s reign (89-96).<ref>Smallwood, E.M. ''Classical Philology 51'', 1956.</ref> The [[Book of Revelation]], which mentions at least one instance of martyrdom (Rev 2:13; cf. 6:9), is thought by many scholars to have been written during Domitian's reign.<ref name=Brown>[[Raymond E. Brown|Brown, Raymond E.]] ''An Introduction to the New Testament'', pp. 805–809. {{ISBN|0-385-24767-2}}.</ref> Early church historian [[Eusebius]] wrote that the social conflict described by Revelation reflects Domitian's organization of excessive and cruel banishments and executions of Christians, but these claims may be exaggerated or false.<ref>Thompson, Leonard L. Reading the Book of Revelation. "Ordinary Lives" pg. 29–30</ref> A nondescript mention of Domitian's tyranny can be found in Chapter 3 of [[Lactantius]]' ''On the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died''.<ref>{{Cite web|title=CHURCH FATHERS: Of the Manner in Which the Persecutors Died (Lactantius)|url=https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0705.htm|access-date=2021-01-12|website=www.newadvent.org}}</ref> According to Barnes, "Melito, Tertullian, and Bruttius stated that Domitian persecuted the Christians. Melito and Bruttius vouchsafe no details, Tertullian only that Domitian soon changed his mind and recalled those whom he had exiled".<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> A minority of historians have maintained that there was little or no anti-Christian activity during Domitian's time.<ref>Merrill, E.T. ''Essays in Early Christian History'' (London:Macmillan, 1924).</ref><ref>Willborn, L.L. ''Biblical Research 29'' (1984).</ref><ref>Thompson, L.L. ''The Book of Revelation: Apocalypse and Empire'' (New York: Oxford, 1990).</ref> The lack of consensus by historians about the extent of persecution during the reign of Domitian derives from the fact that while accounts of persecution exist, these accounts are cursory or their reliability is debated.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}',
135 => '',
136 => 'Often, reference is made to the execution of [[Titus Flavius Clemens (consul)|Titus Flavius Clemens]], a Roman [[consul]] and cousin of the Emperor, and the banishment of his wife, Flavia Domitilla, to the island of Pandateria. [[Eusebius]] wrote that Flavia Domitilla was banished because she was a Christian. In [[Cassius Dio]]'s account (67.14.1-2), he only reports that she, along with many others, was guilty of atheism and sympathy for Judaism.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|36}}{{sfn|Brent|1999|p=141}} Suetonius does not mention the exile at all.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|37}} According to Keresztes, it is more probable that they were [[Proselytes|converts to Judaism]] who attempted to evade payment of the [[Fiscus Judaicus]] – the tax imposed on all persons who practiced Judaism.<ref name=Brown /> Historian Alan Brent notes that Pliny the Younger reported that Christians had been pressured to apostate during Domitian's reign.{{sfn|Brent|1999|p=143}} In any case, no stories of anti-Christian activities during Domitian's reign reference any sort of legal ordinances.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}',
137 => '',
138 => '=== Trajan ===',
139 => 'Emperor [[Trajan]] corresponded with [[Pliny the Younger]] on the subject of how to deal with the Christians of [[Bithynia and Pontus|Pontus]]. The theologian [[Edward Burton (theologian)|Edward Burton]] wrote that this correspondence shows there were no laws condemning Christians at that time. There was an "abundance of precedent (common law) for suppressing foreign superstitions" but no general law which prescribed "the form of trial or the punishment; nor had there been any special enactment which made Christianity a crime".<ref name="Edward Burton"/> Even so, Pliny implies that putting Christians on trial was not rare, and while Christians in his district had committed no illegal acts like robbery or adultery, Pliny "put persons to death, though they were guilty of no crime, and without the authority of any law" and believed his emperor would accept his actions.<ref name="Edward Burton"/> Trajan did, and sent back a qualified approval. He told [[Pliny the Younger on Christians|Pliny]] to continue to prosecute Christians, but not to accept anonymous denunciations in the interests of justice as well as of "the spirit of the age". Non-citizens who admitted to being Christians and refused to recant, however, were to be executed "for obstinacy". Citizens were sent to Rome for trial.<ref>Quoted by Andrea Giardina, ed. ''The Romans''. University of Chicago Press, 1993, {{ISBN|0-226-29049-2}}, page 272</ref>',
140 => '',
141 => 'Barnes says this placed Christianity "in a totally different category from all other crimes. What is illegal is being a Christian".<ref Name=Barnes>Barnes 1968.</ref> This became an official edict which Burton calls the 'first rescript' against Christianity,<ref name="Edward Burton"/> and which Sherwin-White says "might have had the ultimate effect of a general law".<ref name="Sherwin-White 1952"/> Despite this, [[Middle Ages|medieval]] Christian theologians considered Trajan to be a [[virtuous pagan]].<ref>Strobel 2010, p. 15.</ref>',
142 => '',
143 => '=== Hadrian ===',
144 => 'Emperor [[Hadrian]] (r. 117–138), in responding to a request for advice from a provincial governor about how to deal with Christians, granted Christians more leniency. Hadrian stated that merely being a Christian was not enough for action against them to be taken, they must also have committed some illegal act. In addition, "slanderous attacks" against Christians were not to be tolerated. This implied that anyone who brought an action against Christians but whose action failed, would themselves face punishment.',
145 => '',
146 => '=== Marcus Aurelius to Maximinus the Thracian ===',
147 => '[[File:Amphiteatre Trois Gaules Lyon.jpg|right|thumb|''Amphithéâtre des Trois-Gaules'', in Lyon. The pole in the arena is a memorial to the people killed during this persecution.]]',
148 => 'Sporadic bouts of anti-Christian activity occurred during the period from the reign of Marcus Aurelius to that of Maximinus. Governors continued to play a more important role than emperors in persecutions during this period.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}}',
149 => '',
150 => 'In the first half of the third century, the relation of Imperial policy and ground-level actions against Christians remained much the same:',
151 => '',
152 => '<blockquote>It was pressure from below, rather than imperial initiative, that gave rise to troubles, breaching the generally prevailing but nevertheless fragile, limits of Roman tolerance: the official attitude was passive until activated to confront particular cases and this activation normally was confined to the local and provincial level.<ref name="Cambridge" />{{rp|616}}</blockquote>',
153 => '',
154 => 'Apostasy in the form of symbolic sacrifice continued to be enough to set a Christian free.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}} It was standard practice to imprison a Christian after an initial trial, with pressure and an opportunity to recant.<ref name="Cambridge">Cambridge Ancient History Vol. 12.</ref>{{rp|617}}',
155 => '',
156 => 'The number and severity of persecutions in various locations of the empire seemingly increased during the reign of Marcus Aurelius,161-180. The martyrs of [[Madaurus|Madaura]] and the [[Scillitan Martyrs]] were executed during his tenure.<ref>[http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/13609b.htm Hassett, Maurice. "Martyrs of Scillium." The Catholic Encyclopedia] Vol. 13. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1912. 12 March 2021 {{PD-notice}}</ref> The extent to which Marcus Aurelius himself directed, encouraged, or was aware of these persecutions is unclear and much debated by historians.<ref>{{cite book |last=McLynn |first=Frank |title=Marcus Aurelius: A Life |url=https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly |url-access=limited |year=2009 |publisher=Da Capo Press |isbn=978-0-306-81830-1 |page=[https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly/page/n315 295]}}</ref> ',
157 => '',
158 => 'One of the most notable instances of persecution during the reign of Aurelius occurred in 177 at [[Lugdunum]] (present-day Lyons, France), where the [[Sanctuary of the Three Gauls]] had been established by [[Augustus]] in the late 1st century BC. The persecution in Lyons started as an unofficial movement to ostracize Christians from public spaces such as the market and [[thermae|the baths]], but eventually resulted in official action. Christians were arrested, tried in the [[Forum (Roman)|forum]], and subsequently imprisoned.<ref name="Oxford Dictionary">The Oxford Dictionary of the Saints, "Martyrs of Lyons"</ref> They were condemned to various punishments: being fed to the beasts, torture, and the poor living conditions of imprisonment. Slaves belonging to Christians testified that their masters participated in incest and cannibalism. Barnes cites this persecution as the "one example of suspected Christians being punished even after apostasy."<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|154}} [[Eusebius]] says that in 177, [[Irenaeus]] had been sent with a letter, from certain members of the Church of Lyons awaiting martyrdom, to [[Pope Eleutherius]]; Ireneaus does not mention the persecution in his ''Adversus Haereses''. Eusebius writes of it in his ''Ecclesiastical History'', written about 120 years after the events. [[Gregory of Tours]] tells of it in his ''"Liber in gloria martyrum"'', or "Book of the Glories of the Martyrs". It deals almost exclusively with the miracles wrought in Gaul by the martyrs of the Roman persecutions.<ref>[http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07018b.htm Leclercq, Henri. "St. Gregory of Tours." The Catholic Encyclopedia] Vol. 7. New York: Robert Appleton Company, 1910. 10 March 2021 {{PD-notice}}</ref>',
159 => ' [[File:Chambœuf-Martyre de sainte Blandine-20121006 (cropped).jpg|upright=0.6|left|thumb|Martyrdom of Saint [[Blandina]], one of the martyrs of Lyons]]',
160 => '',
161 => 'A number of persecutions of Christians occurred in the Roman empire during the reign of [[Septimius Severus]] (193-211). Writing during his reign, [[Clement of Alexandria]] said: "''... we have exhibited before our eyes every day abundant sources of martyrs that are burnt, impaled, beheaded''."<ref>Clement of Alexandria, [https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/02102.htm ''Stromata'', ii. 20].</ref> The traditional view has been that Severus was responsible. This is based on a reference to a decree he is said to have issued forbidding conversions to Judaism and Christianity but this decree is known only from one source, the ''[[Historia Augusta]]'', an unreliable mix of fact and fiction.<ref>[[Aelius Spartianus]], ''Historia Augusta'', ''Vita Severi'', Chapter 17</ref><ref name=Tabbernee>{{cite book |last=Tabbernee |first=William |title=Fake Prophecy and Polluted Sacraments: Ecclesiastical and Imperial Reactions to Montanism (Supplements to Vigiliae Christianae) |year=2007 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-9004158191}}</ref>{{rp|184}} Early church historian [[Eusebius]] describes Severus as a persecutor, but the [[Christian apologetics|Christian apologist]] [[Tertullian]] states that Severus was well disposed towards Christians, employed a Christian as his personal physician and had personally intervened to save from "the mob" several high-born Christians whom he knew.<ref name=Tabbernee />{{rp|184}} Some historians argue that Severus initially hold a favorable policy towards Christians during his early years of reign, but later changed, and in his tenth year of reign he began to persecute them.<ref>{{Cite journal |title=The attitude of the Roman authorities to Christianity during the Reign of the Severan Dynasty |journal=Проблеми гуманітарних наук: збірник наукових праць ДДПУ імені Івана Франка. Серія Історія |last=Petrechko |first=Oleh |issue=40 |doi=10.24919/2312-2595.40.126345 |year=2017 |issn=2664-3715|doi-access=free }}</ref> Alternatively, Eusebius' description of Severus as a persecutor may derive merely from the fact that numerous persecutions occurred during his reign, including [[Perpetua and Felicity]] in the Roman province of Africa, but this was probably as the result of local persecutions rather than empire-wide actions or decrees by Severus.<ref name=Tabbernee />{{rp|185}}',
162 => '',
163 => 'Other instances of persecution occurred before the reign of Decius, but there are fewer accounts of them from 215 onward. This may reflect a decrease in hostility toward Christianity or gaps in the available sources.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|35}} Perhaps the most famous of these post-Severan persecutions are those attributed to [[Maximinus Thrax|Maximinus the Thracian]] (r. 235–238). According to Eusebius, a persecution undertaken by Maximinus against heads of the church in 235 sent both [[Hippolytus of Rome|Hippolytus]] and [[Pope Pontian]] into exile on Sardinia. [[Origen]] also referred to public executions of Christians taking place during Maximinus' reign.<ref>{{Cite book |title=Maximinus Thrax: From Common Soldier to Emperor of Rome |last=Pearson |first=Paul N. |publisher=Pen and Sword |year=2016 |isbn=978-1-4738-4704-0 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=H6JBDQAAQBAJ&dq=Maximinus+Thrax+Exhortation+to+Martyrdom&pg=PT109}}</ref> Other evidence suggests the persecution of 235 was local to provinces like Cappadocia and Pontus, and not set in motion by the emperor.<ref name="Cambridge" />{{rp|623}}',
164 => '',
165 => '[[File:George Hare - Victory of Faith.jpg|thumb|right|333px|''[[The Victory of Faith (painting)|The Victory of Faith]]'', by [[Saint George Hare]], depicts two Christians in the eve of their ''[[damnatio ad bestias]]'']]',
166 => 'Christians who refused to recant by performing ceremonies to honour the gods were severely penalised. Those who were Roman citizens were exiled or condemned to a swift death by beheading; slaves, foreign-born residents, and lower classes were liable to be put to [[Damnatio ad bestias|death by wild beasts]] as a public spectacle.<ref name=Bomgardner>{{cite book |last=Bomgardner |first=D.L. |title=The Story of the Roman Amphitheatre |date=October 10, 2002 |publisher=Routledge |isbn=978-0-415-30185-5 |pages=141–143}}</ref> A variety of animals were used for those condemned to die in this way. Keith Hopkins says that it is disputed whether Christians were executed at the Colisseum at Rome, since no evidence of it has been found yet.<ref name=Hopkins>{{cite book |last=Hopkins |first=Keith |title=The Colosseum |date=2011 |publisher=Profile Books |isbn=978-1-84668-470-8 |page=103}}</ref> Norbert Brockman writes in the ''Encyclopedia of Sacred Places'' that public executions were held at the Colosseum during the period of empire, and that there is no real doubt that Christians were executed there. [[Ignatius of Antioch|St. Ignatius]] was "sent to the beasts by Trajan in 107. Shortly after, 115 Christians were killed by archers. When the Christians refused to pray to the gods for the end of a plague in the latter part of the second century, Marcus Aurelius had thousands killed in the colosseum for blasphemy".<ref name="Norbert Brockman">{{cite book |last1=Brockman |first1=Norbert |title=Encyclopedia of Sacred Places |date=2011 |publisher=ABC-CLIO |isbn=978-1-59884-654-6 |page=108 |edition=Volume 1}}</ref><ref>{{Cite book |title=Un nuovo messaggio cristiano dal Colosseo? Studio del disegno di una croce |last=Guiducci |first=Pier Luigi |publisher=EDUCatt |year=2021 |isbn=9788893358873 |language=it}}</ref>',
167 => '',
168 => '=== Decius ===',
169 => '{{Main|Decian persecution}}',
170 => 'The first empire-wide, officially sanctioned, persecution of Christians took place during the reign of [[Decius]] in the third century.<ref name=martin>Martin, D. 2010. [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90 ''The "Afterlife" of the New Testament and Postmodern Interpretation''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160608093412/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90 |date=2016-06-08 }} ([https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/ lecture transcript] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160812141627/https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/ |date=2016-08-12 }}). Yale University.</ref> [[Roman governor|Provincial governors]] had a great deal of personal discretion in their jurisdictions and could choose themselves how to deal with local incidents of persecution and mob violence against Christians.',
171 => '',
172 => 'In 250 AD, an empire-wide persecution took place as an indirect consequence of an edict by the emperor [[Decius]]. This edict was in force for eighteen months, during which time some Christians were killed while others [[Apostasy in Christianity|apostatised]] to escape execution. [[William Hugh Clifford Frend|W.H.C. Frend]] estimates that 3,000–3,500 Christians were killed in the persecution.<ref>Frend, ''Martyrdom and Persecution'', 393–94; Liebeschuetz, 251–52.</ref>[[File:Libellus.jpg|thumb|A libellus from the Decian persecution 250 AD]]',
173 => 'In 250 the emperor [[Decius]] issued an edict, the text of which has been lost, requiring everyone in the Empire (except Jews, who were exempted) to perform a sacrifice to the gods in the presence of a Roman magistrate and obtain a signed and witnessed certificate, called a [[libellus]], to this effect.<ref name="Frend">{{cite book |title=The Rise of Christianity |url=https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren |url-access=limited |author=W. H. C. Frend |publisher=Fortress Press, Philadelphia |year=1984 |page=[https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren/page/319 319] |isbn=978-0-8006-1931-2|author-link=W. H. C. Frend}}</ref>{{rp|319}} The decree was part of Decius' drive to restore traditional Roman values and there is no evidence that Christians were specifically being targeted.<ref name="Esler">{{cite book |title=The Early Christian World, Vol.2 |editor=Philip F. Esler |publisher=[[Routledge]] |year=2000 |pages=827–829 |isbn=978-0-415-16497-9}}</ref> A number of these certificates still exist and one discovered in Egypt (''text of papyrus in illustration'') reads:',
174 => '',
175 => '<blockquote>To those in charge of the sacrifices of the village Theadelphia, from Aurelia Bellias, daughter of Peteres, and her daughter Kapinis. We have always been constant in sacrificing to the gods, and now too, in your presence, in accordance with the regulations, I have poured libations and sacrificed and tasted the offerings, and I ask you to certify this for us below. May you continue to prosper. (Second person's handwriting) We, Aurelius Serenus and Aurelius Hermas, saw you sacrificing. (Third person's handwriting) I, Hermas, certify. The first year of the Emperor Caesar Gaius Messias Quintus Traianus Decius Pius Felix Augustus, Pauni 27.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/>{{rp|145–151}}</blockquote>',
176 => '',
177 => 'When the provincial governor [[Pliny the Younger|Pliny]] had written to the emperor [[Trajan]] in 112, he said he required suspected Christians to curse Christ, but there is no mention of Christ or Christians in the certificates from Decius' reign.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html |title=Pliny's letter to Trajan, translated |access-date=2013-04-11 |archive-date=2013-05-27 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130527061416/http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> Nevertheless, this was the first time that Christians throughout the Empire had been forced by imperial edict to choose between their religion and their lives<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/> and a number of prominent Christians, including Pope Fabian, Babylas of Antioch, and Alexander of Jerusalem died as a result of their refusal to perform the sacrifices.<ref name="Frend" />{{rp|319}} The number of Christians who were executed as a result of their refusal to obtain a certificate is not known, nor how much of an effort was made by the authorities to check who had received a certificate and who had not, but it is known that large numbers of Christians [[apostatized]] and performed the ceremonies while others, including [[Cyprian]], bishop of [[Carthage]], went into hiding.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/> Although the period of enforcement of the edict was only about eighteen months, it was severely traumatic to many Christian communities which had until then lived undisturbed, and left bitter memories of monstrous tyranny.<ref>{{cite book |title=Chronicle of the Roman Emperors: the reign-by-reign record of the rulers of Imperial Rome |author=Chris Scarre |publisher=Thames & Hudson |year=1995 |page=[https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170 170] |isbn=0-500-05077-5 |url=https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170 }}</ref> ',
178 => '',
179 => 'In most churches, those who had [[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsed]] were accepted into communion. Some African dioceses, however, refused to re-admit them. The Decian persecution led directly to Novatianism, a schismatic movement whose proponents wanted to maintain excommunication of those lapsed Christians who had not maintained their confession of faith under persecution. (A little more than 50 years later, the Diocletianic persecution would prompt a similar response in the Donatist schism.)',
180 => '',
181 => '=== Valerian ===',
182 => '[[File:PopesixtusII.jpg|thumb|Martyrdom of Sixtus II under Valerian, 14c.]]',
183 => 'The emperor [[Valerian (emperor)|Valerian]] took the throne in 253 but from the following year he was away from Rome fighting the [[Persia]]ns who had conquered [[Antioch]]. He never returned as he was taken captive in 260 and died a prisoner. He sent two letters regarding Christians to the Senate. In the first, in the year 257, he ordered all Christian clergy to perform sacrifices to the Roman gods and forbade Christians from holding meetings in cemeteries.<ref name="Candida R. Moss"/>{{rp|151}} A second letter the following year ordered that bishops and other high-ranking church officials were to be put to death, and that senators and [[equites]] who were Christians were to be stripped of their titles and lose their property. If they would not perform sacrifices to the gods they also were to be executed. Roman matrons who would not apostatize were to lose their property and be banished, while civil servants and members of the Emperor's staff and household who refused to sacrifice would be reduced to slavery and sent to work on the Imperial estates.<ref name=frend />{{rp|325}} The fact that there were such high ranking Christians at the very heart of the Roman imperial establishment shows that the actions taken by Decius less than a decade before had not had a lasting effect.<ref name=frend />{{rp|326}}',
184 => '',
185 => 'Among those executed under Valerian were [[Cyprian]], Bishop of Carthage, and [[Pope Sixtus II|Sixtus II]], Bishop of Rome with his deacons including [[Saint Lawrence]]. The public examination of Cyprian by the proconsul in Carthage, Galerius Maximus, on 14 September 258 has been preserved:<ref name=frend />{{rp|327}}',
186 => '',
187 => '<blockquote>''Galerius Maximus'': "Are you Thascius Cyprianus?" <br>''Cyprian'': "I am." <br>''Galerius'': "The most sacred Emperors have commanded you to conform to the Roman rites." <BR>''Cyprian'': "I refuse." <br>''Galerius'': "Take heed for yourself." <br>''Cyprian'': "Do as you are bid; in so clear a case I may not take heed." <br>''Galerius'', after briefly conferring with his judicial council, with much reluctance pronounced the following sentence: "You have long lived an irreligious life, and have drawn together a number of men bound by an unlawful association, and professed yourself an open enemy to the gods and the religion of Rome; and the pious, most sacred and august Emperors ... have endeavoured in vain to bring you back to conformity with their religious observances; whereas therefore you have been apprehended as principal and ringleader in these infamous crimes, you shall be made an example to those whom you have wickedly associated with you; the authority of law shall be ratified in your blood." He then read the sentence of the court from a written tablet: "It is the sentence of this court that Thascius Cyprianus be executed with the sword."<br> ''Cyprian'': "Thanks be to God."</blockquote>',
188 => '',
189 => 'Taken directly to the place of execution, Cyprian was decapitated. The words of the sentence show that in the eyes of the Roman state, Christianity was not a religion at all, and the church was a criminal organisation. When Valerian's son [[Gallienus]] became Emperor in 260, the legislation was revoked and the persecution ended. The period of relative toleration between the accession of Gallienus to the next mass persecution is known as the [[Little Peace of the Church]].',
190 => '',
191 => 'A warrant to arrest a Christian, dated 28 February 256, was found among the [[Oxyrhynchus Papyri]] ([[Papyrus Oxyrhynchus 3035|''P. Oxy'' 3035]]). The grounds for the arrest are not given in the document. Valerian's first act as emperor on 22 October 253 was to make his son Gallienus his Caesar and colleague. Early in his reign, affairs in Europe went from bad to worse, and the whole West fell into disorder. In the East, Antioch had fallen into the hands of a Sassanid vassal and Armenia was occupied by Shapur I (Sapor). Valerian and Gallienus split the problems of the empire between them, with the son taking the West, and the father heading East to face the Persian threat.',
192 => '',
193 => '=== Diocletian and Galerius ===',
194 => '[[File:"Duomo di Milano", cathedral in Milan, Italy. Statue of a martyr.jpg|thumb| Statue of a martyr, [[Milan Cathedral]]]]',
195 => '{{Main|Diocletianic Persecution}}',
196 => 'Diocletian's accession in 284 did not mark an immediate reversal of disregard to Christianity, but it did herald a gradual shift in official attitudes toward religious minorities. In the first fifteen years of his rule, Diocletian purged the army of Christians, condemned [[Manichaeism|Manicheans]] to death, and surrounded himself with public opponents of Christianity. Diocletian's preference for autocratic government, combined with his self-image as a restorer of past Roman glory, presaged the most pervasive persecution in Roman history. In the winter of 302, Galerius urged Diocletian to begin a general persecution of the Christians. Diocletian was wary, and asked the oracle of Apollo for guidance. The oracle's reply was read as an endorsement of Galerius's position, and a general persecution was called on 24 February 303. According to recent research, "At least nine imperial orders were issued in 303 to 312 against Christianity. While Diocletian's orders were more concerned with the privileged upper classes of Christians, Maximinus Daia's orders were aimed at isolating all Christians from the Roman community".<ref name="Min Seok Shin"/>{{rp|front cover}}',
197 => '',
198 => 'Support for persecution within the Roman ruling class was not universal. Where Galerius and Diocletian were avid persecutors, [[Constantius Chlorus|Constantius]] was unenthusiastic. Later persecutory edicts, including the calls for all inhabitants to sacrifice to the Roman gods, were not applied in his domain. His son, Constantine, on taking the imperial office in 306, restored Christians to full legal equality and returned property that had been confiscated during the persecution. In Italy in 306, the usurper [[Maxentius]] ousted Maximian's successor [[Flavius Valerius Severus|Severus]], promising full religious toleration. Galerius ended the persecution in the East in 311, but it was resumed in [[Egypt]], [[Palestine (region)|Palestine]], and [[Asia Minor]] by his successor, [[Maximinus II|Maximinus]]. Constantine and [[Licinius]], Severus's successor, signed the "[[Edict of Milan]]" in 313, which offered a more comprehensive acceptance of Christianity than Galerius's edict had provided. Licinius ousted Maximinus in 313, bringing an end to persecution in the East.',
199 => '',
200 => 'The persecution failed to check the rise of the church. By 324, Constantine was sole ruler of the empire, and Christianity had become his favored religion. Although the persecution resulted in death, torture, imprisonment, or dislocation for many Christians, the majority of the empire's Christians avoided punishment. The persecution did, however, cause many churches to split between those who had complied with imperial authority (the ''[[lapsi (Christianity)|lapsi]]'') and those who had held firm. Certain schisms, like those of the [[Donatist]]s in North Africa and the [[Melitians]] in Egypt persisted long after the persecutions.',
201 => '',
202 => '<blockquote>Peter Brown writes that "The failure of the Great Persecution of Diocletian was regarded as a confirmation of a long process of religious self-assertion against the conformism of a pagan empire. Freedom to assert a belief not recognized by the State was won and held. 'However much Christian churches and states may have sinned in later times by their religious coercion, the martyrdoms of the Roman Persecutions belong to the history of freedom'. And in this revolution... the issues at stake were not merely the local grievances of a province; they were nothing less than the place of religion in society."<ref name="BrownDissent">{{cite journal |last1=Brown |first1=Peter |title=Religious Dissent in the Later Roman Empire: The Case of North Africa |journal=History |date=1961 |volume=46 |issue=157 |pages=100–101 |doi=10.1111/j.1468-229X.1961.tb02436.x |jstor=24405338 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/24405338.pdf}}</ref></blockquote>',
203 => '',
204 => '== Controversies ==',
205 => '{{See also|Christian martyrs}}',
206 => '[[File:Herbert schmalz28.jpg|thumb|"Faithful Unto Death" by [[Herbert Gustave Schmalz|Herbert Schmalz]]]]',
207 => '[[File:Homilies of Gregory the Theologian gr. 510, f 078.jpg|thumb|Martyrdoms of the [[12 Apostles]] depicted in the ''[[Paris Gregory]]'' (9th century)]]',
208 => 'Theologian Paul Middleton writes that:<blockquote>... accounts of martyrdom are contested narratives. There is no neutral way in which to tell martyr stories, as they inevitably create heroes and villains... even in the early church, martyrdom has always been contested. Moreover, any quest to distinguish objectively between true and false martyrdom essentially represents the imposition of the values or identity claims of the compiler, narrator or even editor.<ref name="Middleton">{{cite book |editor1-last=Middleton |editor1-first=Paul |title=Wiley Blackwell Companion to Christian Martyrdom |date=2020 |publisher=Wiley |isbn=9781119099826 |page=5}}</ref></blockquote> There is no shortage of disagreement and controversy when it comes to Christian martyrdom in Roman Empire.<ref name="Diane Nunn Banks">{{cite book |last1=Banks |first1=Diane Nunn |title=Writing the history of Israel |date=2006 |publisher=Bloomsbury Academic |isbn=9780567026620}}</ref>{{rp|1-10}} ',
209 => '',
210 => '===Gibbon===',
211 => 'This "long standing debate" can be seen as having begun with historians such as Gibbon and Bowersock. According to historian Patricia Craddock, Gibbon's History is a masterpiece that fails only where his biases effect his method allowing the "desertion of the role of historian for that of prosecuting attorney".<ref name="Patricia Craddock"/>{{rp|582}}<ref name="François-Emmanuël Boucher">{{cite book |last1=Boucher |first1=François-Emmanuël |editor1-last=Bourgault |editor1-first=Sophie |editor2-last=Sparling |editor2-first=Robert |title=A Companion to Enlightenment Historiography |date=2013 |publisher=Brill |isbn=978-90-04-25184-7 |page=374 |chapter=11. Philosophes, Anticlericalism, Reactionaries and Progress in French Enlightenment Historiography}}</ref><ref name="Patricia Craddock">{{cite journal |last1=Craddock |first1=Patricia |title=Historical Discovery and Literary Invention in Gibbon's "Decline and Fall" |journal=Modern Philology |date=1988 |volume=85 |issue=4 |pages=569–587 |doi=10.1086/391664 |jstor=438361 |s2cid=162402180 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/438361}}</ref>{{rp|586}} Accordingly, Gibbon has, himself, become an aspect of the long-standing debate.<ref name="Shelby Thomas McCloy">{{cite book |last1=McCloy |first1=Shelby Thomas |title=Gibbon's Antagonism to Christianity and the Discussions that it Has Provoked |date=1933 |publisher=University of North Carolina Press|pages=276;319}}</ref><ref name="Patricia Craddock"/>{{rp|569}}',
212 => '',
213 => 'Gibbon claimed the Christian martyr accounts exaggerated the numbers and barbarity of the persecutions. Subsequent scholars have built on this, asserting exaggeration was necessary to create the "cult of the martyrs" out of the need for a ''Christian'' identity separate from the Jewish and Roman identities.<ref name="Matt Recla">{{cite journal |last1=Recla |first1=Matthew J. |title=Pathology, identity, or both? Making meaning from early Christian martyrdom |journal=Mortality |date=2020 |volume=27 |pages=75–89 |doi=10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352 |s2cid=224916237 |url=https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352}}</ref><ref>Medieval History. United Kingdom, Headstart History, 1991, page 163.</ref> Exaggeration and falsification did occur, though mostly in the Middle Ages, and the martyrs did have a powerful impact on early Christian identity, but Dean and theology professor Graydon F. Snyder of Bethany and Chicago Seminaries, uses ancient texts and archeological evidence, (defined as "all evidence of a non-literary nature: ...extant buildings, built–forms, symbols, art, funerary practices, inscriptions, letters, records and even music"), to assert the cult of martyrs did not influence early records because it did not begin until after Constantine.<ref name="Graydon F. Snyder">{{cite book |last1=Snyder |first1=Graydon F. |title=Ante Pacem: Archaeological Evidence of Church Life Before Constantine |date=2003 |publisher=Mercer University Press |isbn=9780865548954 |edition=illustrated, revised}}</ref>{{rp|173}}',
214 => '',
215 => 'The majority of modern writers are less skeptical than Gibbon of the severity of the Great persecution. As the Diocletian historian, Stephen Williams, wrote in 1985, "even allowing a margin for invention, what remains is terrible enough. Unlike Gibbon, we live in an age which has experienced similar things, and knows how unsound is that civilized smile of incredulity at such reports. Things can be, have been, every bit as bad as our worst imaginings."<ref name="Stephen Williams">{{cite book |last1=Williams |first1=Stephen |title=Diocletian and the Roman recovery |date=1985 |publisher=Methuen |isbn=9780416011517|edition=first |page=179}}</ref>',
216 => '',
217 => '===Authenticity===',
218 => 'The number of authentic Christian accounts, histories, and other pre-Constantinian evidences of martyrdom is heavily debated. The [[Acts of the Martyrs]], (in Latin, ''Acta Martyrum''), include all the varied accounts (acta, gesta, passiones, martyria, and legenda) of the arrests, interrogations, condemnations, executions, and burials of the martyrs of the early centuries.<ref name="Robin Darling Young">{{cite journal |last1=Young |first1=Robin Darling |title=In Procession before the World |journal=The Père Marquette Lecture in Theology Series |date=2001 |volume=32 |pages=4–9 |doi=10.5840/pmlt2001322 |url=https://www.pdcnet.org/pmlt/content/pmlt_2001_0032_0001_0066 |publisher=Philosophy Documentation Center}}</ref> These accounts vary in historicity as many were written long after the events they describe.<ref name="Timothy D. Barnes1968">{{cite journal |last1=Barnes |first1=Timothy D. |title=Pre-Decian "Acta Martyrum" |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |series=New Series |date=1968 |volume=19 |issue=2 |pages=509–531 |doi=10.1093/jts/XIX.2.509 |jstor=23958577 |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/23958577.pdf}}</ref>{{rp|527,528}} The classification criterion by [[Hippolyte Delehaye]], allows the texts to be classified into three groups:',
219 => '',
220 => '# The official records and the accounts of direct testimonies.',
221 => '# Narratives based on documents belonging to the first group or, at least, on a certain number of safe historical elements.',
222 => '# The much later novels or hagiographic fantasies.<ref name=Delehaye1955>Cf. ''Les legendes hagiographiques'', 3 ed., III.{{ref|Delehaye1955|Delehaye1955}}</ref>',
223 => '',
224 => 'There is general acceptance of the first category as largely historical and the third category as non-historical fiction; debate centers on the second category.<ref name="Moss">{{cite journal |last1=Moss |first1=Candida R. |title=Current Trends in the Study of Early Christian Martyrdom |journal=Bulletin for the Study of Religion |date=2012 |volume=41 |issue=3 |pages=22–29 |doi=10.1558/bsor.v41i3.22 |url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/274342614}}</ref> According to Píerre Maraval, many of these texts were written to spiritually "edify their readers, and their primary intention is not to make history, but to give the image of the perfect testimony". Maraval goes on to say the ''Acta'' and ''Passiones'' have preserved enough authentic historical data to allow the modern reader to realize the reality of the persecutions and the ways their communities felt them.<ref name="Pierre Maraval">{{cite book |last1=Maraval |first1=Pierre |title=Acts and passions of the Christian martyrs of the first centuries |date=2010 |publisher=Deer |isbn=9782204092333}}</ref>',
225 => '[[File:Armenian translation of Eusebius Chronicon.jpg|thumb|right|220px|Armenian translation of Chronicon. 13th century manuscript]]',
226 => '[[Eusebius of Caesarea|Eusebius']] authenticity has also been an aspect of this long debate. Eusebius is biased, and Barnes says Eusebius makes mistakes, particularly of chronology, (and through excess devotion to Constantine), but many of his claims are accepted as dependable due largely to his method which includes carefully quoted comprehensive excerpts from original sources that are now lost.<ref>{{Citation | url = http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07365a.htm | title = Catholic Encyclopedia | contribution = Ecclesiastical History | publisher = New Advent}}</ref><ref name="Robert M. Grant"/>{{rp|164}}<ref>{{Cite book|title=Mystery and the Making of a Christian Historical Consciousness|last=Lang|first=T.J.|publisher=Walter de Gruyter|year=2015|isbn=978-3-11-044267-0|location=Berlin/Boston|pages=195}}</ref> For example, Eusebius claims that, "while Marcus was associated with [Pius] in the imperial power [138 to 161], Pius wrote [concerning the criminal nature of being Christian] to the cities of Larisa, Thessalonica, and Athens and to all the Greeks ... Eusebius cites ''Melito's Apology'' for corroboration, and the manuscript of Justin's Apologies presents the same alleged imperial letter, with only minor variations in the text. The principle that Christians are ''eo ipso'' criminals is well attested in the years immediately after 161. It is assumed in the imperial letter concerning the Gallic Christians, is attacked by Melito in his Apology, and seems to have provided the charge upon which Justin and his companions were tried and executed between 161 and 168". According to Barnes, Eusebius is thus supported in much of what he says.<ref name="T. D. Barnes"/>',
227 => '',
228 => '===Voluntarism===',
229 => '[[G. E. M. de Ste. Croix]] divides early Christian martyrs into three categories: those who volunteered for martyrdom; those who did not volunteer but whose behavior, i.e. refusing to obey, attracted it; and those who were pursued by authorities without any overt act on their part.<ref>Geoffrey de Ste. Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution", ''Harvard Theological Review'' 47:2 (1954), 100–1</ref> Out of the 91 Palestinian martyrs mentioned by Eusebius in his work ''[[Martyrs of Palestine]]'', Ste. Croix says there are no details enabling categorization on 44 of them; of the remaining 47, 13 were volunteers, 18 "drew attention to themselves", and 16 "may have been sought out". Ste. Croix then combines the first two categories into a broad definition of "voluntary martyrdom" and excludes them from the total number of martyrs.<ref name="Ste. Croix, 101">Ste. Croix, 102</ref>',
230 => '',
231 => 'Herbert Musurillo, translator and scholar of ''The Acts of the Christian martyrs Introduction'' says that St. Croix "overstresses the voluntariness of Christian martyrdom, for which there is only scant evidence in the early ''Acta''.<ref name="Musurillo"/> Professor of philosophy Alan Vincelette agreed, writing that Ste. Croix's categorization of voluntary martyrdom is too broad, that examination of the first four centuries shows it did exist, but that it made up only about 12% of martyrs in total instead of Ste. Croix's 75%.<ref name="Alan Vincelette">{{cite journal |last1=Vincelette |first1=Alan |title=On the Frequency of Voluntary Martyrdom in the Patristic Era |journal=The Journal of Theological Studies |date=2019 |volume=70 |issue=2 |pages=652–679 |doi=10.1093/jts/flz108 |url=https://academic.oup.com/jts/article-abstract/70/2/652/5556433}}</ref> ',
232 => '',
233 => 'G.W. Bowerstock suggests that voluntary martyrdom was sufficiently widespread that by the end of the second century, Church authorities tried to repress it, and by the third and fourth centuries, those authorities began to distinguish sharply as to who would receive the "crown of martyrdom" and who would not "between solicited [volunteered for] martyrdom and the more traditional kind that came as a result of persecution".<ref>[http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG= G.W. Bowersock, ''Martyrdom and Rome''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160120130021/http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG= |date=2016-01-20 }} (Cambridge University Press 2002 {{ISBN|978-0-521-53049-1}}), pp. 1–4; Eusebius describes three men in Caeserea who watched other Christians "winning the crown of martyrdom" and provoked the governor to attain the same end, he records a further six men in the same area demanding to be killed in the arena. Fox, 1987, p. 442–443</ref> ',
234 => '',
235 => 'In her work, [[Candida Moss]] argued that voluntary martyrdom was not recognized as a distinct category by early Christians. "where there are no linguistic terms to serve as guides, scholars feel free to work with assumptions and highly individual taxonomies about what makes a martyrdom provoked or voluntary."<ref name="Candida Moss, Ancient Christian Martyrdom">{{cite book |last=Moss |first=Candida |title=Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Ideologies, and Traditions |date=2012 |publisher=Yale University Press |pages=150–151}}</ref> She argues that evidence for voluntary martyrdom as a discrete practice can only be ascertained from texts that distinguish between types of martyrdom, and when this happens, these distinctions are never neutral. Moss argues that early Christians only began to recognize and condemn "voluntary martyrdom" from the third century onwards. ',
236 => '',
237 => 'In a similar vein, Paul Middleton argues for the validity of voluntary martyrdom as a subset of "proto-orthodox Christian martyrdom" and including them all in the numerical total.<ref name="Middleton"/> He says that in the ''Acts of St. Cyprian,'' "there is nothing in the text that suggests that those who engaged in the mass act of voluntary martyrdom were anything other than true martyrs". In the ''Passion of Perpetua'' the Christian leader who comes to strengthen those already in prison is described as someone who "gave himself up of his own accord".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|21}} When the proconsul of Asia, Arrius Antonius, responds to a group of Christians demanding to be martyred by ordering a few to death and telling the rest: "O miserable men, if you want to die, you have cliffs and nooses", Tertullian seems to uphold voluntary arrest by responding that he (Tertullian) and his fellow Christians have no fear of Roman reprisals but instead "invite their infliction".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|21}} In Moss and Middleton's view, voluntarism can be seen as a radical form of martyrdom that was indeed criticized in later Christianity, but the volunteers were also "valorized as martyrs in early Christian tradition".<ref name="Middleton"/>{{rp|22}}',
238 => '',
239 => '===Numbers===',
240 => 'Ste. Croix's estimate for the total number of martyred dead during the Great Persecution depends entirely upon his belief that Eusebius aimed at producing a full account of the martyrs from his province in his ''Martyrs of Palestine'', but Eusebius' aims are disputed.<ref>Geoffrey de Ste Croix, "Aspects of the 'Great' Persecution", ''Harvard Theological Review'' 47:2 (1954), 100–1</ref><ref name=frend />{{rp|535f}} Ste. Croix argued that Eusebius' aims were clear from the text of the ''Martyrs'': after describing Caesarea's martyrdoms for 310, (the last to have taken place in the city), Eusebius writes, "Such were the martyrdoms which took place at Cæsarea during the entire period of the persecution"; after describing the later mass executions at Phaeno, Eusebius writes, "These martyrdoms were accomplished in Palestine during eight complete years; and this was a description of the persecution in our time."<ref>Eusebius, ''Martyrs of Palestine'' (S) 11.31, 13.11, tr. A. C. McGiffert, cited by Ste Croix, 101.</ref>',
241 => '',
242 => 'Timothy Barnes asserts that Eusebius' intent was not as broad as Ste. Croix argues. In Barnes' view, it was not Eusebius' intent to give a comprehensive account of all martyrs, but to give examples that described what it was like.<ref Name=Barnes />{{rp|154}} Barnes cites the preface to the long recension of the ''Martyrs'' in support which begins: "It is meet, then, that the conflicts which were illustrious in various districts should be committed to writing by those who dwelt with the combatants in their districts. But for me, I pray that I may be able to speak of those with whom I was personally conversant," indicating there are some he doesn't mention as they are mentioned elsewhere.<ref>Graeme Clark, "Third-Century Christianity", in the ''Cambridge Ancient History'' 2nd ed., volume 12: ''The Crisis of Empire, A.D. 193–337'', ed. Alan K. Bowman, Peter Garnsey, and Averil Cameron (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2005), 658–69.</ref><ref name="T. D. Barnes"/> Jan Bremmer, Professor Emeritus of Religious studies at the University of Groningen, Netherlands, writes that: "As we know that Eusebius had collected older martyr narratives in a book titled ''Collection of the Ancient Martyrs'', there will have existed a number of martyr narratives not mentioned by Eusebius in his surviving texts". Bremmer argues that there is no reason to expect that either Eusebius or Augustine would have included every martyr they knew of in their texts.<ref name="Bremmer">{{cite journal |last1=Bremmer |first1=Jan M. |title=Greek and Latin Narratives about the Ancient Martyrs. Oxford early Christian texts |url=https://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2019/2019.02.37/ |journal=Bryn Mawr Classical Review |publisher=Bryn Mawr |access-date=18 March 2021|quote= Eus. HE 4.15.47, 5, PE, praef. 2, 5.4.3, 5.21.5, cf. V. Saxer, 'Les Actes des "Martyrs anciens" chez Eusèbe de Césarée et dans les martyrologes syriaque et hiéronymien' Analecta Bollandiana 102 (1984) 85-95}}</ref> Eusebius' text also discloses unnamed companions of the martyrs and confessors who are not included in the tallies based on the Palestinian ''Martyrs''.<ref>Clarke, 659.</ref>',
243 => '',
244 => 'Edward Gibbon, (after lamenting the vagueness of Eusebius' phrasing), made the first estimate of the number martyred in the Great persecution by counting the total number of persons listed in the ''Martyrs of Palestine'', dividing it by the years covered, multiplying it by the fraction of the overall population of the Roman world represented by the province of Palestine, and multiplying that figure by the total period of the persecution; he arrived at a number of less than two thousand.<ref name="Charles Tylor">{{cite book |last1=Tylor |first1=Charles |title=Early Church History to the Death of Constantine |date=2010|orig-date=1906|publisher=Headley |page=185 |edition=6}}</ref><ref>[[Edward Gibbon]], ''[[The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire]]'', ed. David Womersley (London: Allen Lane, 1994), 1.578.</ref> This approach is dependent upon the assumption that number of martyrs in the ''Martyrs of Palestine'' is complete, an accurate understanding of the population, and its even distribution throughout the empire, which was not the case in actuality. In 1931, Goodenough disputed Gibbon's estimate as inaccurate; many others followed with great variance in their estimates, beginning with the number of Christians varying from less than 6 million upwards to 15 million in an empire of 60 million by the year 300; if only 1 percent of 6 million Christians died under Diocletian, that is sixty thousand people.<ref name="Rodney Stark">{{cite book |last1=Stark |first1=Rodney |title=The Rise of Christianity: A Sociologist Reconsiders History |date=1996 |publisher=Princeton University Press |isbn=9780691027494 |page=6}}</ref> Other subsequent estimates have followed Gibbon's basic methodology.<ref>T. D. Barnes, ''Constantine and Eusebius'' (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1981), 154, 357 n. 55.</ref> Anglican historian [[William Hugh Clifford Frend|W.H.C. Frend]] estimated that 3,000–3,500 Christians were killed in the Great persecution, although this number is disputed.<ref>Frend, ''Martyrdom and Persecution'', 393–94; Liebeschuetz, 251–52.</ref> The historian Min Seok Shin estimates that over 23,500 Christians suffered martyrdom under Diocletian, of whom the names of 850 are known.<ref name="Min Seok Shin">{{Cite book |title=The Great Persecution: A Historical Re-examination |last=Shin |first=Min Seok |publisher=Brepols |year=2018 |isbn=978-2-503-57447-9 |pages=227 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mqNbMQAACAAJ}}</ref>',
245 => '',
246 => 'Ste. Croix cautions against concluding numbers convey impact: "Mere statistics of martyrdoms are not at all a reliable index of the sufferings of the Christians as a whole".<ref name="Ste. Croix, 101">Ste. Croix, 102</ref>',
247 => '',
248 => '== See also ==',
249 => '* [[Acts of the Martyrs]]',
250 => '* [[Christian martyrs]]',
251 => '* [[Damnatio ad bestias]]',
252 => '* [[Hellenistic religion]]',
253 => '* ''[[Interpretatio graeca]]''',
254 => '* [[Martyrdom of Polycarp]]',
255 => '* [[New-martyr]]',
256 => '* [[Scillitan Martyrs]]',
257 => '',
258 => '== Notes ==',
259 => '{{NoteFoot}}',
260 => '== References ==',
261 => '{{Reflist|30em}}',
262 => '',
263 => '== Sources ==',
264 => '* Barnes, T.D. (1968). "Legislation Against the Christians." ''Journal of Roman Studies.'' Vol. 58.',
265 => '* {{Cite book |title=The Imperial Cult and the Development of Church Order: Concepts and Images of Authority in Paganism and Early Christianity Before the Age of Cyprian |last=Brent |first=Allen |publisher=BRILL |year=1999 |isbn=978-90-04-11420-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=CMsbXm19LSQC}}',
266 => '* {{cite book |last=Hurtado |first=Larry W. |author-link=Larry Hurtado |year=2005 |chapter=To Live and Die for Jesus: Social and Political Consequences of Devotion to Jesus in Earliest Christianity |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Xi5xIxgnNgcC&pg=PA56 |title=How on Earth Did Jesus Become a God? Historical Questions about Earliest Devotion to Jesus |location=[[Grand Rapids, Michigan]] and [[Cambridge|Cambridge, UK]] |publisher=[[Wm. B. Eerdmans]] |pages=56–82 |isbn=978-0-8028-2861-3}}',
267 => '* {{cite book |last=Middleton |first=Paul |year=2015 |chapter=Noble Death Or Death Cult? Pagan Criticism of Early Christian Martyrdom |editor1-last=Labahn |editor1-first=Michael |editor2-last=Lehtipuu |editor2-first=Outi |title=People under Power: Early Jewish and Christian Responses to the Roman Empire |location=[[Amsterdam]] |publisher=[[Amsterdam University Press]] |series=Early Christianity in the Roman World |volume=1 |doi=10.1515/9789048521999-009 |pages=205–228 |isbn=9789048521999}}',
268 => '* {{cite book |last=Moss |first=Candida |author-link=Candida Moss |title=The Myth of Persecution: How Early Christians Invented a Story of Martyrdom |date=2013 |publisher=HarperCollins |isbn=978-0-06-210452-6}}',
269 => '* Frend, W.H.C. (1965). ''[https://books.google.com/books?id=1SOQBAAAQBAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false Martyrdom and Persecution in the Early Church]: A Study of a Conflict from the Maccabees to Donatus''. Cambridge: James Clarke & Co.',
270 => '* {{cite book |last=Fox |first=Robin Lane |author-link=Robin Lane Fox |date=1986 |title=Pagans and Christians |publisher=Viking |isbn=0-670-80848-2}}',
271 => '* {{cite book | first = Abel M. | last = Bibliowicz | year = 2019 | url=https://www.academia.edu/29628872 | title = Jewish-Christian Relations-The First Centuries | location=WA | publisher=Mascarat | isbn=978-1513616483}}',
272 => '* de Ste. Croix, G.E.M. (2006). "Why Were The Early Christians Persecuted?". ''A Journal of Historical Studies'', 1963: 6–38. Page references in this article relate to a reprint of this essay in {{cite book |editor-last=Whitby |editor-first=Michael |title=Christian Persecution, Martyrdom, And Orthodoxy |publisher=Oxford University Press |date=2006 |isbn=0-19-927812-1}}',
273 => '* {{cite book | first=Jeroen | last=Temperman | title=State–Religion Relationships and Human Rights Law: Towards a Right to Religiously Neutral Governance | url=https://books.google.com/books?id=7_J5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA16 | date=2010 | publisher=BRILL | isbn=978-90-04-18149-6 | pages=16– }}',
274 => '',
275 => '== External links ==',
276 => '{{commonscat|Christian martyrs of the Roman era}}',
277 => '* [https://web.archive.org/web/20070708232303/http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/chroma/saints/Persecution.html Graeme Clark, "Christians and the Roman State 193-324"]',
278 => '* [http://www.tredways.org/church_history/early/ Early Church History Timeline]{{Dead link|date=February 2023 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}',
279 => '* [http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09736b.htm Catholic Encyclopedia: Martyrs]',
280 => '',
281 => '{{History of the Catholic Church}}',
282 => '{{Christian History}}',
283 => '{{Religious persecution}}',
284 => '',
285 => '[[Category:Persecution of early Christians|*]]',
286 => '[[Category:Ante-Nicene Christian martyrs]]'
] |
All external links added in the edit (added_links ) | [] |
All external links removed in the edit (removed_links ) | [
0 => 'http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG=',
1 => 'http://www.religionfacts.com/christianity/history/persecution.htm',
2 => 'http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html',
3 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07018b.htm',
4 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07365a.htm',
5 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09736b.htm',
6 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/13609b.htm',
7 => 'http://www.tredways.org/church_history/early/',
8 => 'http://www.sagepub.co.uk/journals',
9 => 'https://brill.com/view/journals/vc/73/5/article-p564_5.xml',
10 => 'https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman,+Bart+D.+(2004).+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor',
11 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=1SOQBAAAQBAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false',
12 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=7_J5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA16',
13 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=CMsbXm19LSQC',
14 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=GmWODwAAQBAJ',
15 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=H6JBDQAAQBAJ&dq=Maximinus+Thrax+Exhortation+to+Martyrdom&pg=PT109',
16 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=Xi5xIxgnNgcC&pg=PA56',
17 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=lwzliMSRGGkC&q=jesus+Outside+the+New+Testament:+An+Introduction+to+the+Ancient',
18 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=mqNbMQAACAAJ',
19 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=yvlYUpqe-JMC&printsec=frontcover&dq=gibbon+decline+and+fall&hl=en&sa=X&ei=_kkyU4yjOvSS7AbM2oFw&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q=%22ties%20of%20custom%22&f=false',
20 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=zODYAAAAMAAJ',
21 => 'https://academic.oup.com/jts/article-abstract/70/2/652/5556433',
22 => 'https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352',
23 => 'https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90',
24 => 'https://www.academia.edu/29628872',
25 => 'https://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2019/2019.02.37/',
26 => 'https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Tac.+Ann.+15.44&fromdoc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0078',
27 => 'https://www.researchgate.net/publication/274342614',
28 => 'https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170',
29 => 'https://archive.org/details/everydaylifeinan00cass',
30 => 'https://archive.org/details/historyofchristi009796mbp/page/n95',
31 => 'https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly',
32 => 'https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly/page/n315',
33 => 'https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren',
34 => 'https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren/page/319',
35 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20070708232303/http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/chroma/saints/Persecution.html',
36 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20130527061416/http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html',
37 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20140628031638/https://books.google.com/books?id=mz4OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA82&dq=%22Many+pagans+held+that+the+neglect+of+the+old+gods%22&hl=en&ei=sJCsTartAtSbhQfq0JDBCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&sqi=2&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22Many%20pagans%20held%20that%20the%20neglect%20of%20the%20old%20gods%22&f=false',
38 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20160120130021/http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG=',
39 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20160608093412/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90',
40 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20160812141627/https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/',
41 => 'https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/',
42 => 'https://doi.org/10.1080%2F13576275.2020.1823352',
43 => 'https://doi.org/10.1086%2F391664',
44 => 'https://doi.org/10.1093%2Fjts%2FXIX.2.509',
45 => 'https://doi.org/10.1093%2Fjts%2Fflz108',
46 => 'https://doi.org/10.1111%2Fj.1468-229X.1961.tb02436.x',
47 => 'https://doi.org/10.1163%2F156852783X00168',
48 => 'https://doi.org/10.1163%2F15700720-12341409',
49 => 'https://doi.org/10.1177%2F1476993X09347454',
50 => 'https://doi.org/10.1515%2F9789048521999-009',
51 => 'https://doi.org/10.1558%2Fbsor.v41i3.22',
52 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F1087418',
53 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F1582565',
54 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F299693',
55 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F591221',
56 => 'https://doi.org/10.24919%2F2312-2595.40.126345',
57 => 'https://doi.org/10.5840%2Fpmlt2001322',
58 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/1087418',
59 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/1582565',
60 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/23952852',
61 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/23958577',
62 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/24405338',
63 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/299693',
64 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/3270103',
65 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/41527858',
66 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/438361',
67 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/591221',
68 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/23958577.pdf',
69 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/24405338.pdf',
70 => 'https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/02102.htm',
71 => 'https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0705.htm',
72 => 'https://www.pdcnet.org/pmlt/content/pmlt_2001_0032_0001_0066',
73 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:161124650',
74 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:161858491',
75 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:162402180',
76 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:211645891',
77 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:224916237',
78 => 'https://www.worldcat.org/issn/2664-3715'
] |
All external links in the new text (all_links ) | [] |
Links in the page, before the edit (old_links ) | [
0 => 'http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG=',
1 => 'http://www.religionfacts.com/christianity/history/persecution.htm',
2 => 'http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html',
3 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07018b.htm',
4 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07365a.htm',
5 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09736b.htm',
6 => 'http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/13609b.htm',
7 => 'http://www.tredways.org/church_history/early/',
8 => 'http://www.sagepub.co.uk/journals',
9 => 'https://brill.com/view/journals/vc/73/5/article-p564_5.xml',
10 => 'https://books.google.com/books?ei=6MOpTbCjLIywhQfep9jUCQ&ct=result&id=NrRBAQAAIAAJ&dq=Ehrman,+Bart+D.+(2004).+A+Brief+Introduction+to+the+New+Testament.&q=Tertullian#search_anchor',
11 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=1SOQBAAAQBAJ&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_ge_summary_r&cad=0#v=onepage&q&f=false',
12 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=7_J5DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA16',
13 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=CMsbXm19LSQC',
14 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=GmWODwAAQBAJ',
15 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=H6JBDQAAQBAJ&dq=Maximinus+Thrax+Exhortation+to+Martyrdom&pg=PT109',
16 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=Xi5xIxgnNgcC&pg=PA56',
17 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=lwzliMSRGGkC&q=jesus+Outside+the+New+Testament:+An+Introduction+to+the+Ancient',
18 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=mqNbMQAACAAJ',
19 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=yvlYUpqe-JMC&printsec=frontcover&dq=gibbon+decline+and+fall&hl=en&sa=X&ei=_kkyU4yjOvSS7AbM2oFw&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q=%22ties%20of%20custom%22&f=false',
20 => 'https://books.google.com/books?id=zODYAAAAMAAJ',
21 => 'https://academic.oup.com/jts/article-abstract/70/2/652/5556433',
22 => 'https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/13576275.2020.1823352',
23 => 'https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90',
24 => 'https://www.academia.edu/29628872',
25 => 'https://bmcr.brynmawr.edu/2019/2019.02.37/',
26 => 'https://www.perseus.tufts.edu/hopper/text?doc=Tac.+Ann.+15.44&fromdoc=Perseus:text:1999.02.0078',
27 => 'https://www.researchgate.net/publication/274342614',
28 => 'https://archive.org/details/chronicleofroman00scar/page/170',
29 => 'https://archive.org/details/everydaylifeinan00cass',
30 => 'https://archive.org/details/historyofchristi009796mbp/page/n95',
31 => 'https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly',
32 => 'https://archive.org/details/marcusaureliusli00mcly/page/n315',
33 => 'https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren',
34 => 'https://archive.org/details/riseofchristiani00fren/page/319',
35 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20070708232303/http://people.vanderbilt.edu/~james.p.burns/chroma/saints/Persecution.html',
36 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20130527061416/http://www.mesacc.edu/~thoqh49081/handouts/pliny.html',
37 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20140628031638/https://books.google.com/books?id=mz4OAAAAQAAJ&pg=PA82&dq=%22Many+pagans+held+that+the+neglect+of+the+old+gods%22&hl=en&ei=sJCsTartAtSbhQfq0JDBCQ&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=1&sqi=2&ved=0CCcQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=%22Many%20pagans%20held%20that%20the%20neglect%20of%20the%20old%20gods%22&f=false',
38 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20160120130021/http://www.google.com/search?tbm=bks&tbo=1&q=Bowersock+%22determined+to+enforce%22&btnG=',
39 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20160608093412/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v1Bh_SAEU90',
40 => 'https://web.archive.org/web/20160812141627/https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/',
41 => 'https://cosmolearning.org/video-lectures/the-afterlife-of-the-new-testament-and-postmodern-interpretation-6819/',
42 => 'https://doi.org/10.1080%2F13576275.2020.1823352',
43 => 'https://doi.org/10.1086%2F391664',
44 => 'https://doi.org/10.1093%2Fjts%2FXIX.2.509',
45 => 'https://doi.org/10.1093%2Fjts%2Fflz108',
46 => 'https://doi.org/10.1111%2Fj.1468-229X.1961.tb02436.x',
47 => 'https://doi.org/10.1163%2F156852783X00168',
48 => 'https://doi.org/10.1163%2F15700720-12341409',
49 => 'https://doi.org/10.1177%2F1476993X09347454',
50 => 'https://doi.org/10.1515%2F9789048521999-009',
51 => 'https://doi.org/10.1558%2Fbsor.v41i3.22',
52 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F1087418',
53 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F1582565',
54 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F299693',
55 => 'https://doi.org/10.2307%2F591221',
56 => 'https://doi.org/10.24919%2F2312-2595.40.126345',
57 => 'https://doi.org/10.5840%2Fpmlt2001322',
58 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/1087418',
59 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/1582565',
60 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/23952852',
61 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/23958577',
62 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/24405338',
63 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/299693',
64 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/3270103',
65 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/41527858',
66 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/438361',
67 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/591221',
68 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/23958577.pdf',
69 => 'https://www.jstor.org/stable/pdf/24405338.pdf',
70 => 'https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/02102.htm',
71 => 'https://www.newadvent.org/fathers/0705.htm',
72 => 'https://www.pdcnet.org/pmlt/content/pmlt_2001_0032_0001_0066',
73 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:161124650',
74 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:161858491',
75 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:162402180',
76 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:211645891',
77 => 'https://api.semanticscholar.org/CorpusID:224916237',
78 => 'https://www.worldcat.org/issn/2664-3715'
] |
Parsed HTML source of the new revision (new_html ) | '<div class="mw-parser-output"><p>hi, its called side eye for everyone, side eye every where.
</p><p>"its becuase im a female"
"im not mr j"
</p></div>' |
Whether or not the change was made through a Tor exit node (tor_exit_node ) | false |
Unix timestamp of change (timestamp ) | '1677771289' |